Skip to main content

Full text of "Autocrasy in Poland and Russia : or A description of Russian misrule in Poland ... including the experience of an exile"

See other formats


(1  J- r^  ■- . < ^-■./:,»];,x;:.y  rj' 


■>.y^ 


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 


1980 


Digitized  by  tlie  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2008  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcli  ive.org/details/autocrasyinpolanOOalleuoft 


i .  \ 


^f^T^" 


AUTOCRitSt^ 


POLAND  AND  RUSSIA; 


OR, 


A    DESCRIPTIOIS'      OF     EUSSIAX      MISRULE      IIS" 
POLAND,  AND  AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  SUR- 
VEILLANCE  OF    RUSSIAN   SPIES    AT 
HOME    AND    ABROAD. 

INCLUDING 

THE    EXPERIENCE   OF   AN    EXILE. 


JULIAN    ALLEN 


NEW  YORK: 

JOHN     WILEY, 

167  BROADWAV 
1854,   . 


BY 

PI 

ATION 

I  DATE.. 0.;.., .;....... 


\^\       LIBRARY 


Entered,  according  to  act  of  Congress, 

in  the  year  one  Thousand   Eight    Hundred  and   Fifty-four, 

By  JULIAN  ALLE:^, 

in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United 

States,  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


A 


PREFACE. 


The  following  pages  pretend  not  to  literary  merit,  but 
are  presented  to  the  public  as  merely  a  relation  of  facts, 
connected  with,  and  growing  out  of  a  system  of  slavery, 
concerning  which,  little  is  generally  known  to  the  world. 
Serfdom,  as  it  exists  in  Russia,  is  a  name — and  but  trifling 
inquiry  has  been  instituted  relative  to  its  operation  and 
oppressions.  It  is  a  relic  of  barbarism,  and  as  such  ac- 
knowledged ;  yet,  few  would  feel  inclined  to  mtJdle  with 
a  matter  that  so  decidedly  affects  the  policy  of  so  mighty 
a  power  as  that  of  Russia. 

The  author  of  this  work  seeks  not  consideration  or  per- 
sonal favor,  being  well  aware  that  when  once  before  the 
public,  he  is  amenable  to  its  decision,  irrespective  of  the 
motives  that  may  have  impelled  him  to  his  task. 

He  would,  therefore,  merely  mention,  that  in  his  pro- 
duction he  aims  at  nothing  further  than  simple  statement — 
that  most  of  the  material  has  been  gathered  by  personal 
observation  ;  and  the  gleanings  from  history  have  been 
carefully  compiled,  with  the  intent,  they  shall  be  authentic 
records. 


If  the  work  sliall  serve  to  throw  any  light  upon  the 
actual  condition  of  so  large  a  portion  of  our  race  as  are 
suffering  in  the  condition  of  Russian  slavery — if  it  help  to 
awaken  the  sympathies  of  enlightened  philanthropy — if  it 
enhance  the  appreciation  of  liherty  in  more  favored  coun- 
tries— in  short,  if  it  add  one  tittle  of  evidence  against  tlie 
principles  of  despotism,  it  will  not  have  been  written  in 
vain,  and  the  aim  of  the  author  will  be  attained. 

JULIAN  ALLEN. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Introductory  Remarks — Author's  account  of  himself.  .„ 

Plan   of  an  Insurrection Escape  from  Grodna 

Reaches  home Is  assisted  to  fly .  - .  .Sails  for  England 

Arrives  in  America. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Appearance  of  Poland  to  the  casual  observer Descrip- 
tion of  Nobleman's  plantation Peasant's  villages 

Their  cabins   and   manner  of  living Their  outfit  by 

the  proprietors .Arrangements   for  labor Church 

service Hotel  carouse Working  upon  the  roads 

Abuse  by  the  soldiers Disregard  of  life  —  Taxa- 
tion and  penalty Conveyance  of  dispatches In- 
cident. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Kindly  dispositions  of  the  peasants Proprietors'  views 

of  slaves Emperor's  responsibility  in  the  matter 


VI  CONTENTS. 

Peasant's  and  Jew's  fairs Efforts  of  a  Christian  lady 

to  instruct  the  peasants Her  treatment Peasants 

employed    to   transport  merchandize Amusing   inci- 
dent  Holidays Marriages Births. .  .Funerals 

Love   and   sufferings The   young   man   whipped    to 

death. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Condition  of  the   Jews  in   Poland Natural   character 

Taxes Impressment  for  the  army Style  of 

dress Change  by  order  of  the  Emperor Travel- 
ling—  Annoyance  and  imposition Spies Alleged 

political  offences Delay  of  justice  and  loss  of  pro- 
perty. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

Mode  of  obtaining  soldiers  for  the  army Treatment  of 

recruits Drilling  of  soldiers Rations Clothing 

Barracks Discipline Punishment. 

CHAPTER  TI. 

Marksmen Stealing Connivance  of  officers Policy 

of  the  government  with  reference  to  the  soldiers Re- 
view  Soldiers  quartered  upon  a  plantation Abuse 

of   power Soldiers'    holidays Disabled    soldiers 

Requirements  on  those  whose  term  of  service  has 

expired Officers Distribution  of  the   army. . . . 

Russia. 


Vll 


CHAPTER   VII. 

Noblemen  generally Polish  nobles Anecdote  of  a 

Polish  father Penalty  of  defeat,  and  redemption  of 

spoils Russian  nobles Servile  classes Con- 
struction and  defence  of  castles Chiefs Policy  of 

the  Emperor  with  regard  to  strangers. 

CHAPTER  Vni. 
Condition  of  Polish  noblemen  many  years  since Pro- 
ceedings  on   the   accession  of  Nicholas Miserable 

situation  of  degraded  nobles  and  their  families An 

instance  of  suffering State  of  the  nation  since  1830 

The  several  partitions  of  the  country. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

Hopes  of  the  Poles  during  the  progress  of  Napoleon ^ 

Disappointment Conduct  of  Alexander  after  the  con- 
gress of  Vienna Appointment  of  Constantine  as  com- 
mander-in-chief,  and   the   promotion  of  Zajaczek 

Removal  of  Polish  officers,  and  the  substitution  of  Rus- 
sians  Insults  and  oppressions Constantine  med- 
dles vv^ith  all  branches  of  the  administration Spies 

Imprisonment  of  students Meeting  of  the  Diet 

First   intimation   towards  a  revolution Council   and 

arrangements Proposal  to  murder  the  Grand   Duke 

Reply  of  Prince  Jablonowski Death  of  Alex- 
ander. . ,  .Contest  for  the  throne Atrocities  of  Nicho- 


Vm  CONTENTS, 

las Sisters  of  Rukievvicz Inquisition Nicholas 

crowned  Emperor  in  1826,  and  King  of  Poland  in  1828 
Contrast  between  Alexander  and  Nicholas. 

CHAPTER   X. 

Infringement  on  tlie  rights  of  proprietors The  poor 

man  and  his  tobacco Imprisonment  of  his  protector 

Schlegel  and  W^^socki  venture  upon  the  idea  of  a  revo- 
lution  Revolution  in  France  occurs Effect  upon 

Constantine  and  his  minions The  Czar  prepares  to 

make  war  upon  France  and  Belgium,  and  is  joined  by 

Prussia  and  Austria The  Polish  army  being  put  in 

requisition The   revolution   hastened   b)'-  abuse  of 

law... Arrest  of  students Patriots Final  arrange- 
ment for  proceedings. .  .The  outbreak Attack    upon 

the   barracks  of  the  cavalry Attempt  to   secure   the 

Grand   Duke Attack   upon  a  remnant  of  cavalry 

Refusal  of  two  generals  to  join  the  patriots,  and  conse- 
quent  loss  of  life Stanislaus  Potocki Progress  of 

the  cadets  and  light  infantry  united The  fourth  regi- 
ment  Storming  of  the  prisons Barracks  of  Stanis- 
laus  Patrol  of  the   city Bozniecki Consultation 

of  the  patriots  as  to  measures Their  appeal  to  the 

citizens The    response Plans Freedom The 

power  of  the  oppressor Hope. 

CH.A.PTER  XI. 

Boleslas  th*e  Great  ascended  the  throne  in  992 Division 

of  the   government   with    Wladyboy Expulsion   of 


CONTENTS.  IX 

Wladyboy Consequent    disturbances Policy    of 

Boleslas Boleslas  II.,  Duke  of  Bohemia,  and  Adal- 
bert, Bishop  of  Prague Boleslas  III Determina- 
tion  of  Boleslas   of  Poland Request  to   the   Pope 

and  refusal He  dispenses  with  regal  sanction 

Boleslas  III.  driven  from  his  dominions  and  Wladyboy 

rules   in  his  stead He   is  at  length  imprisoned  and 

dies Boleslas  takes  possession  of  Bohemia The 

monastery  of  Kazimerz Boleslas  interferes   in  the 

affairs   of   Russia Contests The   last  years   of 

Boleslas Tarnow Birth  and  education  of  John 

Tarnowski He  goes  to  France Returns  to  Po- 
land  He  is  sent  against  Wallachia The  Lithu- 
anians request  him  for  their  leader Taking  of  Star- 

doub Enmity He  maintains  his  integrity  and  dies 

beloved  and  respected. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

John  Sobieski Early  heroism Casimer  restored  to 

the  throne,  and  Sobieski  appointed  chief  agent  in  the 

government Sobieski   during   the  reign  of  Michael 

Retires  in  disgust Returns  to  active  life  and  is 

made  king  of  Poland Invasion  of  Mahomet The 

miracle  and  the  wizard  king,  also  terms  of  peace. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Kosciuszko,  birth  and  education He  is  appointed  major- 
general  by  the  Polish  Diet Submission  of  Stanislaus 


X  CONTENTS. 

to  Catharine,  and  Kosciuszko  retires  to  Leipsic He 

is  called  back  to  become  leader  of  a  band  of  patriots 

Expulsion  of  llie  Russians  from  Cracow .Onsets,  and 

subsequent  retreat  of  the  insurgents  to  the  capital 

Unfortunate  circumstances Defence  of  Warsaw 

Austria  joins  the  confederates  against  Poland Battle, 

and  Kosciuszko  left  for  dead  upon  the  field Is  recog- 
nized and   sent  to  St.  Petersburg,  and  there  imprisoned 

Is   liberated    on    the   accession  of  Paul,  and   goes 

thence  to  England,  afterward  to  the  United  States 

Returns  to  Europe  and  resides  near  Paris.... Incident 
Finally  settles  at  Soleure,  where  he  meets  his  death 

by  accident. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Niemcewicz Condition  of  the  country  and  council He 

advances  and  sustains  liberal  views Establishes  a  lib- 
eral paper Poetical  and  dramatic  powers. .  .Becomes 

aid-de-camp  to  Kosciuszko Imprisoned  at  St.  Peters- 
burg  Is  released,    and   accompanies    Kosciuszko   to 

America Visits  his  native  country Returns  to  Amer- 
ica and  marries In  1830  goes  back  to  Poland  and  is 

made  Secretary  of  State After  the  fall  of  Poland  he 

journeys  to   England,  goes  thence  to  Paris,  where  he 
dies Selections  from  his  poetical  productions. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Joseph  Poniatowski Early  career Serves  under  Na- 
poleon—  Covers  the  retreat  from  Leipsic Is  drowned 

Honor  to  his  remains. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Want  of  reliable  documents  regarding  tlie  early  history  of 

Russia Difficulties Peter   and    his    half-brother  — 

Sophia Persecution  of  Peter's  mother. .  .Preservation 

of  the  child Ivan  is  declared  sovereign,  and  requests 

to  have  Peter  associated  with  him Sophia  is  made  re- 
gent and  banishes  Peter  to  an  obscure  village His 

companions The  village  becomes  a  military  school 

Sophia's  uneasiness  and   plans Peter  opposes  her 

Sophia  changes  her  tactics,  but  being  abandoned  by  her 
supporters,  is  obliged  to  accede  to  the  terms  of  Peter. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

Peter  has  undivided  sovereignty Slow  advancement  of 

the  country  under  his  predecessors The  efforts  of  the 

Czar  towards  the  improvement  of  his  subjects Con- 
spiracy of  the  Strelitz Peter  is  informed,  and  the  re- 
sult  Execution  of  the  conspirators. 

CHAPTER  XVIII 

Peter  goes  to  Sardam,  and   there  learns   ship-building... 
Visits  England,  and  applies  himself  to  different  sciences 

He  is  called   home   to  suppress  a  rebellion   of  the 

Strelitz  —  Marries  Catharine  Alexovvina Determines 

upon  tiie  tour  of  Europe Is  appointed  to  the  conmiand 

of  the  united   fleets Visit  to  Amsterdam Goes  to 

France. .  .Anecdote Disturbances   in   Russia    caused 

by  his  son He  receives  the  title  of  Emperor  from  the 


11  CONTENTS. 

senate Fetes    continued    at    Moscow Sickness 

Partially  recovers,  and   sets  out  for  Ladoga Relapse 

and  death Character  of  Peter  as  developed  in  his  life 

Catharine  assumes  the  government Is  succeeded 

by  the  grand-son  of  Peter Anna Ivan Elizabeth 

Peter  the  Third Is  displaced  by  a  revolution  and 

Catharine  II.  reigns... Her  character Paul Alex- 
ander. 


04mf 


SLAVERY 

IN 

RUSSIA  AND  POLAND. 


CHAPTER  I. 


No  COUNTRY  on  the  globe  occupies  a  more  conspicuous 
position  at  the  present  time,  than  does  Russia,  yet  of  no 
so-called  civilized  country  is  so  little  known.  Comprising 
more  than  half  of  Europe  and  the  entire  Arctic  region  of 
Asia,  her  very  magnitude  will  excite  astonishment.  The 
imposing  semblance  of  power,  and  her  never  ceasing  and 
ever  grasping  activity,  startle  the  nations,  and  have  hith- 
erto caused  them  to  succumb  to  her  arbitrary  influence. 
Onward  has  she  urged  her  Juggernaut  of  despotism,  and 
the  cries  of  her  crushed  victims  have  sounded  in  vain  in 
the  ears  of  enlightened  and  christian  Europe.  Her  tre- 
mendous physical  energy  appears  to  have  intimidated  the 
astute  and  far-reaching  statesmen  of  her  more  advanced 
and  refined  neighbors,  whilst  an  almost  utter  ignorance 
concerning  the  mass  of  her  population,  has  prevented  the 
awakening  of  such  indignant  interest,  as  is  in  general 
elicited  by  contemplating  the  oppressor  and  the  oppressed. 

Guided  by  the  wary  intellect  of  Nicholas,  Russia  has 
encouraged  Arts  and  Manufactures,  but  she  has  dons  it  in 
2 


14  SLAVEfty   IN 

a  manner  that  brings  little  or  no  advantage  to  the  great 
body  of  her  people.  In  her  luxurious  capital  are  collected 
artists  of  the  finest  talent,  but  their  efforts  add  little  to  its 
magnificence,  and  they  cater  to  the  enjoyment  of  nobles 
and  dignitaries  only  —  for  the  larger  portion  of  Russian 
subjects  are  too  far  removed  from  intelligence,  to  appre- 
ciate the  productions  of  genius,  when  aided  by  its  potent 
auxiliaries,  education  and  practical  skill.  Manufactures 
have  been  improved,  and  the  cause  has  received  an  impe- 
tus by  the  patronage  of  the  Emperor ;  foreign  overseers 
are  sometimes  employed  to  instruct  in  the  mode  of  opera- 
tion, but  at  the  same  time,  they  are  bound  to  utter  no 
sentiment,  to  propound  no  principle,  that  will  militate 
against  the  system  of  tyranny  under  which  they  sojourn. 

In  some  respects  Russia  commands  a  fair  show  of  con- 
fidence and  respect.  The  courtesies  of  her  court  are 
unexceptionable,  and  are  likely  to  fascinate  those  whose 
rank  or  official  dignity  entitle  them  to  enter  that  exclusive 
circle.  This  is  the  amount  of  knowledge  afforded  to  the 
world  —  a  polished  court,  of  which  much  is  heard  and 
something  known,  and  an  immense  mass,  degraded  to 
such  a  degree  as  scarcely  to  be  reckoned  within  the  pale 
of  human  sympaties,  called  the  Serfs. 

The  difficulties  to  be  encountered  in  an  attempt  to  leave 
Russia,  would  be  likely  to  deter  any  from  the  undertaking, 
except  those  who  are  impelled  by  a  "  necessity  that  knows 
no  law."  I  number  myself  among  this  class  of  individ- 
uals, and  before  proceeding  to  treat  of  the  country  and  its 
slaves,  I  will  briefly  narrate  the  circumstances  that  led  to 
my  departure,  and  the  manner  by  which  my  escape  was 
finally  effected. 

In  the  3'ear  1844  I  was  placed  by  my  father  at  the  Gov- 
ernment College  of  Grodna,  in  Poland,  with  the  view  of 


UUSSIA    Ats'D    POLAND.  i5 

Completing  my  education.  Study,  liowever,  channelled 
in  particular  courses,  inevitably  rouses  the  powers  of 
reflection  and  volition,  which  distinguish  the  free  acting 
agent  from  the  merely  passive,  or  propelled  instrument. 
In  early  life,  before  self-interest  has  warped  the  mind,  or 
suffering  has  induced  caution,  this  is  more  especially  no- 
ticeable in  result.  "  Freedom  "  is  the  watchword  of  the 
boy,  and  though  the  manner  of  seeking  the  coveted  good 
may  be  injudicious  in  the  extreme,  yet  the  aim  is  enno- 
bling ;  in  the  struggle  the  youth  emerges  from  the  chry- 
salis, and  the  stripling  becomes  a  man.  The  Polish  con- 
test had  fired  the  bosoms  of  many  of  my  companions,  and 
during  my  stay  at  Grodna  my  reflections  most  naturally 
turned  upon  the  wrongs,  that  I  could  not  fail  to  perceive, 
were  inflicted  on  the  people.  Indulging  in  such  a  train 
of  thought  did  not  tend  to  reconcile  me  to  the  present 
aspect  of  affairs,  and  gradually,  but  surely,  I  wrought 
myself  into  a  perfect  fever  of  enthusiasm  :  this  somewhat 
detracted  from  my  judgment,  so  that  soon  nearly  all  things 
seemed  possible,  and  consequently  liberty  for  Poland  was 
certainly  attainable. 

The  students  at  Grodna,  numbering  about  twelve  hun- 
dred, were  formed  into  secret  societies,  and  in  these  our 
prmciples  and  projects  were  discussed.  About  this  time 
a  secret  messenger  from  Krakowa  informed  us  that  a 
number  of  soldiers,  who  were  stationed  at  that  place, 
were  combining  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  desperate 
attempt  to  throw  off  the  Austrian  imposition.  The  very 
intimation  roused  our  patriotism  to  the  highest  pitch. 
We  lost  no  time  in  conveying  to  our  brethren  at  Krakowa 
the  determination  to  risk  our  lives  in  connection  with 
themselves.  We  also  contrived  to  make  our  intentions 
known  to  some  Polish  noblemen  of  the  surrounding  coun- 


16  SLAVERY    IN 

try,  and  tlicy  euncnrriiig  in  our  project,  agreed  to  be  ready, 
and  at  a  concerted  signal  to  join  us  with  their  serfs,  and 
commence  the  march  towards  Krakowa.  There  were 
but  small  military  forces  stationed  at  intervals  along  our 
way,  and  we  anticipated  but  little  fighting  before  we  should 
reach  that  post. 

But  alas !  before  our  plans  were  fully  matured,  the 
conspiracy  was  detected,  the  Russian  government  was 
informed,  and  a  regiment  of  Cossacks  was  dispatched  to 
surround  the  college.  Their  orders  were  to  permit  no 
one  to  pass  in  or  out,  save  the  officers  and  servants  of  the 
establishment ;  these  being  Russians,  were  not  participa- 
tors in  our  scheme.  I  was  informed  by  one  of  the  Pro- 
fessors that  an  examination  would  immediately  follow-,  the 
result  of  which  would  most  likely  condemn  us  all  to  the 
army,  as  common  soldiers,  for  life  —  a  doom  that  would 
be  far  more  intolerable  than  that  of  slavery  in  any  of  the 
Southern  States  of  America.  The  Professor  who  gave 
me  this  information  was  an  intimate  friend  of  my  father, 
and  he  kindly  tendered  his  assistance  to  aid  the  son  in 
attempting  his  escape  ;  —  and  here  let  the  meed  of  grati- 
tude be  offered  to  generosity,  which  is  confined  to  no  one 
people,  but  lightens  occasionally  the  darkest  realms  of 
despotism. 

He  brought  his  servant's  clothes,  which  Avere  of  a  kind 
denoting  his  grade  of  service,  and  having  seen  me  fully 
dressed,  lie  placed  in  my  hand  a  letter  fictitiously  directed, 
that  I  was  to  hand  to  the  guard  stationed  at  the  gate. 
With  much  fear  and  trembling  I  approached  this  man,  and 
pronounced  the  word,  and  after  a  close  scrutiny  was  per- 
mitted to  pass  out  —  and  the  country  was  before  me.  I 
hastened  my  steps,  and  after  walking  about  two  miles 
I  fortunately  was  able  to  engage  a  peasant  to  take  me 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  17 

to  the  post  road  leading  to  my  father's  house,  near  War- 
saw. 

I  reached  home  in  safety,  and  there  a  most  tryiajr  scene 
awaited  me.  My  mother  was  overwhehned  with  sorrow, 
and  stood  trembling  at  the  sound  of  every  footstep  ;  but  in 
the  midst  of  all  the  consequent  confusion,  I  could  not  pre- 
vent the  reflection  that  I  was  the  cause  of  this  distress, 
and  the  thought  greatly  aggravated  my  suffering.  But 
a  mother's  love  is  ever  active,  and  she  nerved  herself  to 
perform  all  that  yet  remained  for  her  to  do.  She  promptly 
raised  the  requisite  funds,  and  a  friend  was  dispatched, 
who  at  the  distance  of  seven  miles  was  to  have  post  horses 
in  readiness  for  me  —  and  then  came  the  heart-rending 
separation  from  mother  and  sister,  whom  I  would  never 
again  behold,  and  with  whom  I  probably  would  not  be  able 
to  communicate,  either  by  letter  or  otherwise.  My  state 
was  not  despair,  but  desperation  —  freedom,  or  worse  than 
death  was  before  me  —  there  was  no  receding,  so  forward 
I  must  go.- 

I  found  my  friend  in  waiting  with  the  horses,  and  I 
continued  to  travel  for  eight  successive  days  and  nights 
without  a  change  of  clothing,  and  with  scarcely  food 
enough  for  sustenance  ;  but  on  the  ninth  morning  I  reach- 
ed Mamel,  a  small  sea-port  town  on  the  Baltic.  I  had  a 
letter  to  a  broker  of  that  place,  preferring  the  request  that 
he  would  engage  for  me  a  passage  on  some  vessel  about 
leaving  the  country,  and  manage  to  have  me  secreted  on 
board  until  we  were  fairly  out  at  sea.  Without  delay  I 
sought  this  man,  and  received  information  that  a  ship 
would  leave  two  days  hence  for  Grimsby,  England,  and 
he  added  also  a  promise  of  assistance  to  the  utmost  of  his 
power ;  I  then  repaired  to  the  hotel,  in  order,  if  possible, 
to  sleep,  of  which  I  was  by  this   time   in   great  need. 


18  SLAVERY    IN 

About  five  the  following  morning  I  was  aroused  bj'^  a  loud 
knocking  at  the  door  of  my  room,  and  an  unknown  voice 
called,  "  Friend,  get  up  and  dress  yourself  as  quickly  as 
possible  ;  I  will  try  to  save  you  !"  In  a  twinkling  I  was 
out  oi^  bed,  but  was  only  partly  dressed,  when  a  person 
rushed  in  and  speaking  in  German,  said,  "  follow  me."  I 
did  so,  and  was  conducted  to  the  back  entrance  of  the  house, 
where  I  found  a  carriage  waiting ;  I  jumped  in,  and  with 
almost  lightning  speed  was  driven  to  a  tinman's  shop.  In 
the  rear  of  this  stood  a  small  barn  containing  a  quantity 
of  hay  ;  here  I  was  told  to  secrete  myself,  and  to  remain 
until  called  for.  I  was  entirely  at  a  loss  to  account  for 
the  friendly  interest  manifested  by  the  German,  but  sub- 
sequently learned  that  he  had  been  apprised  by  the  broker, 
before  mentioned,  of  my  being  at  the  hotel,  and  noticing 
a  platoon  of  soldiers  about  to  dismount,  had  carelessly 
inquired  whom  they  were  seeking  ?  They  answered  freely, 
and  stated  they  had  orders  from  government  for  the  appre- 
hension of  a  young  Pole  who  had  escaped  from  Grodna ; 
they  also  gave  an  accurate  description  of  my  person. 
The  German  affected  a  knowledge  of  my  whereabouts, 
but  directed  them  to  a  place  some  little  distance  from  the 
town,  and  as  soon  as  they  had  fairly  set  off  he  came  to  my 
relief.  We  were  aware  that  every  effort  would  be  made 
by  the  soldiers  to  detect  me,  and  that  even  the  vessels  in 
the  harbor  would  be  searched  by  the  Russian  and  Prussian 
police,  thus  rendering  my  evading  them  a  bare  possibility. 
By  dint  of  the  most  careful  management,  and  agreeing 
to  pay  twice  the  amount  usually  required,  a  passage  was 
secured  in  a  ship  already  hauled  out  into  the  stream,  and 
the  captain  himself  was  to  be  at  the  dock  in  a  small  boat 
to  convey  me  to  his  vessel.  After  being  released  from 
my  uncomfortable  situation  in  the  barn,  I  repaired  to  the 


nUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  15) 

wharf,  and  was  fortunate  enough  to  reach  the  sliip  in 
safety.  The  captain  then  directed  me  to  remain  below 
in  his  state-room,  and  should  the  officers  come  on  board 
and  approach  the  entrance,  I  would  find  a  trap  door  through 
which  I  could  let  myself  into  the  hold,  where  I  must  keep 
perfectly  quiet  until  he  should  come  to  me.  But  a 
short  time  elapsed  before  the  tyrants  were  within  my 
hearing.  The  captain  talked  loudly  and  gaily,  and  I  was 
able  clearly  to  distinguish  their  approach.  In  a  moment 
I  found  myself  in  the  hold,  entirely  shut  out  from  light, 
and  nearly  suffocated  from  want  of  air ;  indeed,  I  could 
not  have  survived  had  the  search  continued  for  any  length 
of  time,  but  most  fortunately  it  was  soon  over.  The  po- 
lice convinced  I  was  not  on  board  left,  and  the  ship 
stretched  her  canvas  towards  the  shores  of  good  old 
England.  I  was  soon  standing  on  deck,  and  whilst  look- 
ing to  the  clear  heavens  above,  and  on  the  broad  expanse 
of  waters  around,  though  homeless  and  comparatively  des- 
titute, I  for  the  first  time  realized  that  /  ivas  free.  During 
our  entire  voyage  the  captain  continued  to  treat  me  witli 
the  greatest  kindness  and  respect.  He  refunded  my  mo- 
ney, and  refused  even  the  slightest  consideration  for  his 
trouble  and  expense. 

I  remained  but  a  short  time  in  England,  for  America 
was  the  land  to  which  my  longing  eyes  were  turned.  I 
have  now  been  for  some  years  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  ;  my  feelings,  hopes  and  prospects  are  identified 
with  the  interests  of  my  adopted  country,  but  the  heart 
still  yearns  towards  the  loved  ones  of  another  land,  and 
my  bosom  throbs  with  joyful  expectation,  that  ultimately 
the  power  of  the  oppressor  will  be  successfully  defied,  and 
that  the  blessing  of  freedom  will  yet  be  the  lot  of  those, 
over  whom  I  had  so  long,  almost  hopelessly  mourned. 


20  SLAVERY    iN 


ODE    TO    POLAND. 

Poland,  my  Country  !  Martyr,  laurel-crowned, 
Crushed  yet  not  suppliant,  conquered  yet  renowned, 
Scourged  and  in  fetters,  yet  unstained  by  crime, 
And  clothed  in  dust  and  sackcloth  still  sublime, 
Thy  banished  son,  by  Tyranny's  decree 
Outlawed  for  Treason,  that  was  Truth  to  thee, 
With  filial  heart,  on  Freedom's  chosen  strand, 
Invokes  a  blessinnf  on  his  Fatherland. 

Ah  !  what  a  doom,  fair  Poland,  has  been  thine  ; 
In  thy  fate's  woof  few  golden  fibres  shine  ; 
Naught  save  oppression,  contumely  and  wrong 
To  thy  last  century's  history  belong  : 
Blood-stained  and  black  its  every  leaf  appears, 
Each  record  blotted  with  indignant  tears. 
Lo !  dove-eyed  Pity  shudders  as  she  reads, 
And  frowning  Justice  for  atonement  pleads ! 
Say,  from  the  ashes  of  the  Patriot  dead. 
Shall  nothing  spring  that  Tyranny  may  dread  ? 
Shall  Poland's  graves  but  nourish  blades  of  grass, 
For  Cossack  steeds  to  trample  as  they  pass  — 
Pass,  spurred  by  Rapine,  that  with  savage  joy 
Plies  the  red  rowels,  eager  to  destroy  ■? 
They  shall !  they  shall !  a  harvest  rich  though  late, 
Is  ripening  now  beneath  the  breath  of  fate. 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  21 

As  from  the  teeth  of  dragons  sprang  of  old 

Avenging  armies,  so  shall  Time  behold 

The  fields  made  fertile  with  heroic  dust, 

Bristle  with  steel ;  and  battle's  thunder  gust 

That  drowned  with  stormy  breath  a  Nation's  moan, 

Refluent  shall  shake  the  Vandal  on  his  throne. 

Heaven's  justice  fails  not  —  in  its  long  delay 

Vengeance  is  deepening  for  the  vengeance  day. 

Suwarrow's  butcheries  ruthlessly  pursued 

In  cities  rendered,  till  grown  dull  with  blood 

The  reeking  knife-blades  mangled  ere  they  slew, 

And  Cossack  arms  with  murder  wearied  gre^y ; 

Poland's  partition,  Warsaw's  second  fall, 

The  dungeon  tortures  of  each  fettered  thrall, 

And  all  the  wrongs  Polonia  has  seen, 

From  the  black  reign  of  Russia's  harlot  queen, 

Down  to  the  days  of  Nicholas  the  First, 

Of  living  monarchs  haughtiest  and  worst. 

Shall  yet  be  answered  ;  Vengeance  has  been  tlow, 

But  God's  right  arm  at  last  will  deal  the  blow. 

Martyrs  of  Poland  !  from  your  myriad  graves 

Neath  dungeon  floors,  in  cold  Siberia's  caves. 

On  Grochow's  heights,  and  Ostrolenka's  plain. 

In  Warsaw's  streets,  where  blood-showers  fell  like  rain, 

Rise  and  rejoice  !  Through  darkness  breaks  the  light 

And  Western  Europe  beards  the  Muscovite. 

The  Cross  and  Crescent  side  by  side  advance. 

And  British  fleets  support  the  hosts  of  France  ; 

All  Faiths,  all  Creeds,  are  gathering  as  one  clan, 

To  smite  the  common  enemy  of  man. 

Poland  be  glad  ;  the  kingdoms  that  stood  by 

And  viewed  thy  sufferings  with  a  callous  eye, 


-,:0-  V' 


32  SLAVERY    IN 

Menaced  themselves,  no  longer  dare  be  dumb, 
And  thy  avengers  shall  at  last  become. 
Strong  be  their  arms  —  resistless  fall  the  swords 
Of  the  leagued  Nations  on  the  Northern  hordes  ; 
Whate're  their  motives,  friends  they  need  must  be, 
For  whoso  slays  a  Russian,  strikes  for  thee. 

Home  of  my  heart,  from  despots  laws  and  chains 

Swift  be  thy  rescue.     To  thy  heroes  manes 

May  red  libations  copiously  be  poured, 

Drawn  from  the  veins  of  tyrants  with  the  sword. 

Upon  the  Imperial  Moloch  of  them  all, 

May  foul  defeat  and  shame  eternal  fall ; 

Beat  backward,  scattered,  may  his  hosts  be  driven 

Far  from  the  Danube's  banks,  as  he  from  Heaven  ; 

And  when  at  last  he  shares  the  general  doom, 

Let  Poland  write  these  Avords  upon  his  tomb  — 

"  Here  lies  the  second  Attilla,  who  trod 

In  the  red  foot-prints  of  '  The  Scourge  of  God !'  " 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  23 


CHAPTER  II. 

Poland,  now  called  New  Russia,  is  a  beautiful  and  pic- 
turesque country,  abounding  in  rivers,  lakes,  mountains 
and  plains.  These  plains  are  in  a  high  state  of  cultiva- 
tion, and  afford  everj'  facility  for  rendering  the  inhabitants 
prosperous  and  happy  ;  but  here  again  the  power  of  des- 
potism is  exercised,  inasmuch  as  the  laws  respecting  trav- 
eling are  so  stringent,  as  to  make  journeying  through  the 
country  next  to  impossible,  and  hence  it  is  that  the  roads 
are  neglected,  and  in  some  parts  have  become  nearly 
impassable  by  day,  and  entirely  so  by  night. 

In  traveling  through  Poland  there  will  be  found  much 
to  interest,  aside  from  the  natural  features  of  the  country. 
The  dwellings  of  the  nobles  are  often  on  a  magnificent 
scale..  They  are  usually  in  the  Gothic  style,  and  as  you 
approach  them,  in  the  distance  present  a  fine  and  imposing 
appearance.  On  leaving  any  towji  or  city,  the  first  object 
that  will  be  likely  to  arrest  the  eye  will  be  one  of  these 
mansions,  situated  on  some  elevated  spot,  the  grounds 
comprising  an  enclosure  of  about  three  miles  in  circum- 
ference. The  area  surrounding  the  house  is  tastefully 
arranged,  and  through  it  may  be  seen  winding  nicely 
gravelled  roads,  leading  to  the  clerk's  tenements  and  to 
the  stables.  Within  the  enclosure  there  is  always  an 
immense  building,  capable  of  containing  from  two  hundred 
and  fifty  to  five  hundred  thousand  bushels  of  grain,  and 


24  SLAVERY    m 

this  is  usually  kept  filled  i'or  the  use  of  the  Russian  go\'- 
ernment,  in  the  event  of  either  war  or  famine.  Each 
proprietor  has  a  distillery,  in  which  from  a  hundred  to  a 
Innulrcd  and  fifty  thousand  barrels  of  whiskey  are  annually 
distilled  ;  also  a  brewery  producing  about  the  same  quan- 
tity of  beer.  In  the  back  ground  are  large  stables,  some 
appropriated  to  horses  of  the  finest  breed,  others  contain- 
ing great  numbers  of  cows,  others  again  allotted  to  sheej 
A  large  amount  of  wool  is  yearly  exported  to  England, 
and  great  quantities  of  pork  and  bacon  are  sent  to  the 
Russian  and  Prussian  markets.  Such  are  the  means  of 
income  by  which  the  nobles  fill  their  coffers  and  roll  iu 
luxury  :  the  laborers  are  se7-fs,  that,  like  all  other  prop- 
erly, aj'e  bought  smd  sold  as  the  will  of  owners  may 
direct. 

A  number  of  villages  may  be  found  adjoining  a  planta- 
tion, of  much  extent ;  these  are  inhabited  by  peasants 
who  belong  either  to  the  proprietor  of  the  estate,  or 
are  slaves  to  the  Rnssian  Government ;  these  latter  are 
never  sold.  A  village  contains,  sometimes,  not  more  than 
forty,  but  oftener  about  an  hundred  persons.  There  is 
but  one  street,  e.xtending  in  a  straight  line,  and  the  houses, 
or  rather  huts,  are  built  of  logs  covered  on  the  outside 
with  clay  or  plaster,  and  the  roof  is  generally  of  straw 
thatch.  There  is  an  entrance  or  kind  of  door,  and  on 
each  side  is  a  small  window  composed  of  minute  pieces 
of  glass  that  are  picked  up  by  beggars  and' sold  to  the 
peasants  for  any  trifle,  such  as  they  can  pay.  These 
cabins  have  no  floors,  and  the  fire  is  made  in  the  centre 
upon  the  ground.  Over  this,  and  suspended  by  a  chain 
from  the  roof,  hangs  a  huge  kettle  in  which  they  cook 
the  messes,  which  I  suppose  must  be  called  food.  There 
are  no  chimneys,  and  the  smoke  is  left  to  escape  through 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  25 

the  crevices  of  the  roof,  and  the  openings  at  the  doors  and 
windows.  On  one  side  of  the  room  is  a  large  square 
oven,  and  over  this  are  placed  a  number  of  shelves  having 
a  covering  of  straw  ;  these  are  beds  for  the  different  mem- 
bers of  the  family.  In  one  corner  will  always  be  seen  a 
crucifix,  and  above  it  a  likeness  of  the  Czar  ;  before  these 
they  kneel  daily,  and  pray  that  their  Emperor  may  be 
preserved. 

In  the  rear  of  the  hut  is  constructed  a  rude  shed,  as  a 
shelter  for  the  horse  and  cow  ;  the  pig  being  a  favorite 
animal  is  allowed,  in  winter,  a  share  of  room  with  the 
family.  Every  peasant  is  permitted  to  cultivate  a  small 
piece  of  ground  for  his  own  benefit,  and  two  days  in  a 
week,  is  the  time  allotted  to  improve  it.  Each  one  is 
also  provided  with  a  horse,  a  cow,  an  ox,  a  sheep  and  a 
pig,  but  for  these  he  is  required  to  pay  by  instalments 
from  the  crops  he  raises.  Should  one  of  these  animals 
die,  its  place  is  not  supplied,  but  the  poor  man  is  com- 
pelled to  pay  for  the  lost  creature,  and  stint  himst'f  until 
he  can  purchase  another. 

In  every  village  is  an  overseer,  whose  duty  it  is  to  call 
in  the  evening  at  each  hut,  and  notify  the  inmates  as  to 
the  part  of  the  plantation,  where  they  are  to  meet  the  fol- 
lowing morning  and  be  ready  to  start  for  work.  Men, 
Avomen  and  children  are  included  in  this  order,  of  course  ; 
they  assemble  as  directed,  and  are  then  driven  like  so 
many  oxen  to  their  labor.  Of  whatever  kind  the  work 
may  be,  the  women  are  compelled  to  toil  as  the  men ;  the 
children  are  assigned  lighter  tasks,  as  picking  stones,  etc. 
Over  each  division  is  placed  an  overseer,  having  in  his 
hand  a  whip  of  braided  straps  of  leather,  and  slxould  any 
one  presume  to  stop,  even  for  a  moment,  the  lash  is  un- 
mercifully applied  —  children  are  not  exempted  from  this 
3 


•2t)  SLAVKKV    !N 

infliction,  and  whoover  may  be  the  object  of  punishment, 
he,  or  she,  is  obliged  to  kiss  the  hand  and  foot  of  the  in- 
flictor.  Should  any  one  refuse  to  do  so,  as  is  sometimes 
the  case,  the  poor  creature  is  laid  upon  the  ground  and 
receives  forty  additional  stripes,  then  with  blood  trickling 
from  his  back,  returns  again  to  work.  In  some  instances, 
(the  overseer  being  in  an  unusual  rage,)  children,  perhaps 
a  son  and  daughter,  are  required  to  hold  down  a  parent, 
whilst  another  member  of  the  same  family  is  made  to 
administer  the  lash  with  his  utmost  strength.  These 
things  seem  heart-sickening  to  relate,  nevertheless  they 
are  true,  and  not  a  day  passes  without  many  individuals 
being  subjected  to  such  treatment. 

When  they  leave  their  miserable  homes  in  the  morn- 
ing, each  peasant  carries  upon  his  back  a  coarse  cloth 
sack  containing  the  dinner  of  its  bearer  ;  this  consists  of 
a  loaf  of  brown  bread,  having  the  appearance  of  baked 
saw-dust,  and  if  the  bearer  has  been  so  fortunate  as  to 
have  recently  killed  a  pig,  he  takes  with  his  bread  a  piece 
of  raw  pork.  Before  commencing  work,  these  sacks  are 
deposited  in  heaps  upon  the  ground,  and  at  noon,  when 
the  signal  is  given,  they  rush  with  the  speed  of  half- 
starved  animals,  every  one  for  his  bag,  and  then  com- 
mences a  devouring  of  bread  and  salt  in  the  most  ravenous 
manner.  Each  gang  is  allowed  a  mug  for  water,  and 
this  is  passed  from  one  to  another  until  all  have  been 
served.  Such  is  the  manner  in  which  these  poor  crea- 
tures toil  on  through  their  period  of  existence,  without  a 
ray  of  hope  to  cheer,  or  a  single  solace  to  alleviate  their 
woes. 

Attached  to  every  plantation  is  a  church,  in  which  the 
villagers  congregate  on  Sunday.  The  minister  is  a  Greek 
Catholic,  generally  called  Batushka  or  Pope  ;  he  preaches 


RUSSIA    AND    I'OLAND.  ii7 

in  Greek  or  Latin,  and  lias  always  among-  his  hearers 
spies  or  secret  police,  who  are  stationed  by  government, 
to  ascertain  that  no  other  religion  than  that  authorized 
by  the  Emperor,  is  propounded.  Near  the  churches  are 
always  low  public  houses,  where  a  kind  of  ardent  spirits 
of  the  most  intoxicating  nature  is  sold.  This  liquor  is 
distilled  on  noblemen's  plantations,  and  from  those,  these 
houses  are  supplied.  It  is  sold  to  the  peasants  for  small 
quantities  of  flax,  wheat,  potatoes,  or  anything  they  are 
able  to  raise  on  their  own  piece  of  ground,  and  it  is  so  cheap 
that  five  cents  worth  of  flax  will  purchase  a  gallon.  At 
the  entrance  of  these  houses  a  man  is  standing  to  receive 
the  orders  of  the  peasants  as  they  enter  ;  these  being 
given,  they  pass  into  a  large  hall,  in  which  are  long  tables 
with  benches  arranged  on  either  side.  Here  they  are 
soon  seated,  and  father,  mother,  son  and  daughter  alike, 
commence  drinking ;  and  there  being  always  a  fiddler 
present,  they  alternately  drink  and  dance,  until,  at  last, 
entirely  overcome,  they  drop  upon  the  floor  to  sleep  until 
reason  returns  to  them  again.  This  is  their  usual  routini? 
for  Sunday  —  first  to  church,  thence  to  the  public  house 
for  a  carouse.  And  these  scenes  of  drunken  reveling. 
are  the  only  amusement  v/hich  these  poor  wretches  know, 
and  no  gleam  of  knowledge  shows  them  they  are  wrong. 
It  may  be  asked,  "  is  this  possible  1"  The  writer  of  these 
pages  speaks  from  actual  observation  and  positive  knowl- 
edge. He  does  not  pretend  to  give  a  history  of  the  coun- 
try, but  as  simply  and  truthfully  as  possible,  to  present  a 
view  of  the  real  condition  and  sufferings  of  the  white 
slaves  of  Russia  and  Poland.  ******** 
Occasionally  comes  an  order  from  the  Emperor,  for  a 
hundred,  or  perhaps  three  or  more  hundreds,  of  men  and 
women,  to  work  on  the  roads,  that  they  may  be  rendered 


28  SI-AVEUY   IN 

passable  for  the  Russian  army.  The  specified  number  is 
immediately  selected,  and  with  their  overseers  proceed  to 
the  place  designated,  where  they  labor  until  the  work  is 
completed  ;  they  arc  then  turned  honfieward,  and  are  after- 
ward required,  by  working  nights,  to  make  up  to  their 
propri(;tor,  the  time  that  has  been  given  to  the  sovereign. 
If  perchance  on  their  way  home,  the  army  should  cross 
their  path,  they  are  immediately  pressed  into  service  to 
carry  the  burdens  of  sick  soldiers  ;  and  these  burdens  are 
frequently  so  heavy,  that  were  the  peasants  less  inured  to 
hardship  than  they  are,  they  would  be  unable  to  sustain 
them.  In  this  manner  they  are  compelled  to  follow  the 
soldiers  for  days  and  nights  in  succession,  the  women 
beiTig  taxed  as  heavily  as  the  men ;  and  should  they  sink 
with  fatigue,  they  are  beaten  and  kicked  by  the  ofBcers, 
until  an  effort  is  made  to  proceed  —  if  this  prove  ineffec- 
tual, they  are  left  by  the  road-side  to  die.  When  they 
reach  a  village,  this  gang  is  released  and  others  are  taken 
to  supply  their  places.  On  their  backward  way,  these 
weary  creatures  often  find  those  who  had  given  out  and 
were  left  behind  on  the  road  ;  such,  they  manage  to  carry 
to  within  a  night's  journe}"  of  their  homes,  where  depos- 
iting them  as  carefull}^  as  possible,  they  themselves  go  on, 
and  the  next  night  return  with  their  wretched  horses  and 
convey  the  miserable  creatures  to  their  huts.  This  is 
done  by  night,  for  when  again  at  work,  the  proprietor  will 
not  permit  them  to  leave  the  plantation  during  the  day. 

Thinking  the  reader  may  inquire,  "  why  are  the  lives 
of  these  slaves  so  little  regarded!"  I  will  endeavor  to 
explain.  As  a  general  custom,  the  noblemen  hire  their 
plantations,  and  the  peasants  that  work  them,  from  gov- 
ernment. When  they  lose  one  or  more  by  death,  there 
is  deducted  from  their  rent  the  estimated  value  of  the 


IIUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  2\) 

lost,  consequently  there  is  no  real  loss  to  the  proprietor, 
and  human  sympathy  or  moral  obligation  is  neither  men- 
tioned nor  considered.  Also,  in  case  there  prove  to  be 
an  insufficient  number  of  hands  to  perform  the  labor  of 
the  plantation,  the  noble  is  privileged  to  hire  from  the 
surplus  of  some  neighboring  one,  and  these  laborers  can 
be  procured  for  about  the  value  of  six  cents  each,  per  day, 
they  finding  themselves,  as  providing  their  own  food  is 
called  —  such  an  arrangement  is  always  agreeable  to  the 
peasants. 

There  is  a  government  tax  levied  upon  the  serfs,  requir- 
ing from  every  one  the  sum  of  from  four  to  six  cents  a 
month ;  this  fund  is  to  defray  the  extra  expenses  of  the 
Emperor,  and  is  to  them  an  amount  occasioning  much 
self-denial,  and  often  positive  suffering,  for  in  the  event 
of  its  non-payment,  the  debtors  are  obliged  to  receive 
into  their  huts  two  soldiers,  and  to  supply  them  with  food 
during  thirty  days.  In  such  a  case  the  men,  instead  of 
going  to  church  on  Sundays,  are  under  the  nece.isity  of 
taking  their  small  quantities  of  flax,  potatoes,  <fec.,  (which 
they  usually  sell  to  provide  for  their  only  recreation,)  to 
some  secluded  town  in  which  Jews  are  permitted  to  re- 
side, and  there  dispose  of  the  articles  at  a  sacrifice,  and 
thus  meet  the  demands  of  despotism  —  otherwise,  they  are 
subjected  to  the  inconvenience  above  mentioned.  There 
is  also  a  yearly  tax  of  five  dollars  per  head,  and  this  is 
oftentimes  beyond  their  power  to  pay ;  yet  the  penalty  is 
a  whipping,  dreaded  as  much  as  death  itself,  and  added  to 
this  infliction,  is  that  of  having  quartered  upon  them  such 
a  number  of  soldiers  as  the  judgment  of  officials  may  di- 
rect. 

And  this  is  one  mode  in  which  Russia  helps  to  sustain 
the  largest  standing  army  in  the  world.  Such  a  condition 
3* 


30  SLAVERY    IN 

of  tilings  cannot  continue  ;  the  advancement  of  the  age 
will  penetrate  even  to  the  regions  in  which  tyranny  holds 
her  sway — -tyranny,  by  far  the  worse,  that  it  claims  civil- 
ization for  its  ally,  and  the  rights  of  nations  for  protection, 
thus  deterring  Christian  countries  from  meddling  with  po- 
litical observances. 

It  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  narrate  consecutively, 
the  facts  that  present  themselves  in  illustration  of  the 
oppressed  and  degraded  condition  of  that  portion  of  our 
race  called  Russian  peasants.  I  trust  the  reader  will 
pardon  the  want  of  systematic  arrangement,  when  he 
reflects  that  this  purports  to  be  but  a  selection  from  mem- 
cry,  (though  of  recent  date)  the  object  being  to  convey  a 
correct  impression  of  the  wrongs  and  sufferings  endured 
by  many  of  God's  creatures,  under  a  Christian  govern- 
ment and  in  an  enlightened  age. 

Going  backwards  a  little,  I  will  mention  that  every 
nobleman  is  provided  with  a  plantation  officer,  whose  duty 
it  is,  to  keep  an  exact  account  of  the  proceeds  of  the 
estate,  and  to  transmit  a  monthly  statement  of  the  same 
to  government.  The  only  conveyance  for  this  dispatch  is 
by  means  of  a  peasant.  The  unfortunate  man  is  ordered 
to  be  in  readiness  with  his  wretched  horse  ;  he  is  provided 
with  a  bag  containing  food  and  salt  —  there  is  suspended 
from  his  shoulder  by  a  strap,  a  box,  resting  beneath  his 
arm,  and  in  this  box  is  placed  the  official  document,  and 
after  these  preliminaries  he  departs,  under  a  threatening 
injunction  that  it  shall  be  delivered  by  the  time  appointed. 
Should  his  provision  fail,  he  must  beg  or  steal  ;  should 
his  horse  die,  he  must  perform  the  remainder  of  his  jour- 
ney on  foot,  but  must  not  fail  to  reach  the  designated 
place  by  the  day  specified. 

1  will  relate  an  incident  that  1  had  the  sorrow  to  wit- 


RUSSIA    AND    PULANU.  31 

ness.  When  abuut  dismounting  at  one  of  the  rope  ferries 
of  the  country,  I  beheld  a  miserable  looking  creature, 
with  his  box  and  bag,  waiting  for  the  boat  to  touch  the 
shore.  He  was  without  his  horse,  it  having  died  on  his 
way.  Soon  after  he  stepped  on  board,  some  horses  being 
driven  rapidly  on,  came  in  contact  with  him  and  he  was 
forced  overboard.  He  sank,  and  the  current  being  rapid, 
in  rising,  his  box  was  separated  from  his  arm,  but  he 
lodged  against  a  tree  that  had  fallen  into  the  stream,  and 
to  this  he  clung  with  almost  superhuman  strength.  With 
hope  of  assisting  him,  I  seized  a  pole  and  rushed  to  the 
river  side,  when  he  cried  out  —  "For  God's  sake,  save 
the  box,  or  let  me  drown !"  The  box  was  swept  down 
the  stream,  and  it  was  impossible  to  rescue  it,  but  by 
means  of  a  rope,  the  man  was  dragged  from  his  perilous 
situation,  and  he  went  forward  in  nearly  a  state  of  dis- 
traction, at  the  thought  of  the  di-eadful  punishment  that 
awaited  him.  The  penalty  paid  for  such  a  misfortune,  is 
one  hundred  lashes  for  the  delay,  and  another  hundred  for 
the  loss  of  the  dispatch. 


32  SLAVERY    IN 


CHAPTER  III. 

I  HAVE  sometimes  heard  remarks  to  this  effect,  that  the 
peasants  are  in  a  better  condition  than  they  would  be,  it' 
more  liberty  were  allowed  them.  Ignorant  and  degraded 
as  they  are,  yet,  being  oppressed  until  lif>-  can  prove  only 
a  burden,  does  not  improve  even  the  condition  of  slavery. 
Besides,  these  slaves  are  human  beings,  possessing  all  the 
elements  of  elevation  which  are  common  to  the  educated 
races  ;  and  though  knowledge  has  not  opened  to  them  her 
magazine  of  riches,  still,  nature  will  assert  her  supremacy, 
and  the  latent  fire  occasionally  flashes  forth,  discovering 
that  wretchedness  may  be  aggravated  by  the  conscious- 
ness that  a  higher,  better  state,  belongs  to  man,  of  right. 

These  peasants  are  naturally  kind  and  sympathizing  ; 
in  liberality  towards  strangers  they  are  really  remarkable, 
considering  their  own  state  of  destitution.  If  a  traveler 
pass  through  the  village  and  but  speak  kindly  to  them,  he 
will  be  welcomed  to  their  cabins,  and  rendered  as  com- 
fortable as  their  misery  will  admit.  Such  food  as  they 
have  will  be  freely  proffered,  and  for  it,  is  ahvays  refused, 
the  slightest  compensation  in  return,  though  they  may  be 
compelled  to  live  on  a  scanty  supply  for  many  days  after- 
ward. The  magical  influence  of  kind  words,  is  never 
more  plainly  perceptible,  than  when  bestowed  upon  the 
desolate  —  the  wretched.  Burdened  as  these  creatures 
are  by  labor,  suffering  as  thej-  do  from  privation,  yet,  if 


RUSSIA    AND    PuLAND.  33 

their  brutal  task-masters  would  occasionally  smile  upon 
them,  or  bestow  a  gentle  word,  it  would  be  some  allevia- 
tion to  their  lot.  But  no,  such  is  the  force  of  despotism, 
that  it  deadens  sensibility  and  weakens  intellect ;  power 
is  said  to  corrupt  even  the  better  order  of  humanity,  but 
power  in  the  hands  of  a  despot,  converts  the  man  into  — 
almost  the  demon.  The  proprietors  do  not  think  of  their 
serfs,  as  of  men  and  women;  they  are  slaves  —  mere 
machines  —  useful  in  operation,  but  requiring  neither  sol- 
ace nor  consideration.  The  wheels  of  machinery  must 
sometimes  be  oiled,  in  order  that  friction  may  be  lessened ; 
also,  servitude  must  occasionally  be  relaxed,  that  strength 
may  be  recovered  for  future  exertion.  But  this  is  never 
because  they  are  human  and  suffer  as  humanity ;  no 
thought  of  physical  debility,  no  sympathy  for  broken 
.spirits,  enters  the  mind  of  the  Russian  slave-liolder. 

Do  you  inquire,  "  Is  the  Emperor  fully  aware  of  the 
condition  of  this  large  portion  of  his  subjects'?"  My  an- 
swer is,  he  must  le,  for  the  evil  exists  in  an  unmitigated 
form  in  every  part  of  his  vast  dominion.  I  do  not  pre- 
sume to  say  his  eye  has  witnessed  it  to  much  extent,  but 
his  intellect  can  comprehend,  and  he  cannot  avoid  the 
knowledge,  that  every  tendency  of  his  government  is 
toward  oppression  ;  he  also  is  aware,  that  subordinates 
are  ever  more  inveterate  in  tyranny  than  the  principal 
movers  in  the  scheme.  He  knows,  likewise,  that  any 
amelioration  of  suffering,  any  breathing  spell  permitted 
the  down-trodden,  is  but  so  much  oxygen  afforded  to  the 
vital  powers,  and  that  these  powers  exist  in  every  image 
of  the  Creator  bearing  tlie  form  of  man.  Nicholas  is  no 
simpleton  —  but  he  dare  not  suspend  oppression! 

•All  the  lower  faculties  of  the  peasants  are  stimulated 
into  active  operation,  and  among  these,  aversion  and  terror 


34  SLAVERY    IN 

are  predominant.  Should  a  Kussian  noble  call  at  theif 
Imts,  as  sometimes  happens,  they  shrink  from  him  with 
positive  loathing ;  but  when  any  one  in  the  dress  of  an- 
other country  appears,  they  instantly  uncover  their  heads, 
and  if  he  speak  civilly  to  them,  they  kiss  his  hand  and 
utter,  "  May  you  live  long  and  prosper  !" 

The  Jews  hold  yearly  fairs  in  their  towns,  and  some 
members  of  each  peasant's  family  arc  allowed  to  attend 
for  one  week.  They  take  with  them  their  horse,  ox, 
sheep  and  pig,  and  diligently  seek  an  opportunity  for  ex- 
changing them  for  others  that  are  more  valuable  than 
their  own,  or  to  obtain  something  to  boot  in  their  bargain. 
In  case  of  failing  to  effect  this,  they  resort  to  any  device 
to  obtain,  if  possible,  a  few  rubles ;  they  will  do  any  kind 
of  work,  and  will  not  hesitate  to  steal,  but  are  never 
known  to  perpetrate  a  cruelty.  They  know  nothing  of 
morality  or  wickedness ;  these  would  be  words  to  them, 
devoid  of  meaning.  They  are  not  taught,  how  should 
they  understand  !  Perhaps  the  question  may  be  asked, 
"  Are  there  none  whom  philanthropy  would  prompt  to 
instruct  these  creatures  —  to  teach  them  what  is  right, 
and  to  warn  them  against  wrong]"  Probably  there  are, 
and  the  penalty  would  be,  banishment  to  Siberia  for  life. 

I  remember  an  instance  of  this  nature.  A  Christian 
lady,  widow  of  a  nobleman,  made  an  effort  of  the  kind. 
She  visited  the  cabins  of  the  peasants,  taught  them  many- 
things,  endeavored  to  instil  impressions  of  right,  and  to 
weaken  the  power  of  superstition  over  them.  She  attend- 
ed the  Jews'  fairs  and  held  meetings  for  instruction,  and 
was  really  effecting  much  good,  when  lo  !  the  change  was 
perceived  —  the  police  notified  the  government,  and  an 
order  was  issued  for  her  arrest.  However,  she  offered 
money  for  her  release  to  the  magistrates  who  were  attend- 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  35 

ing  her  to  the  carriage,  and  their  cupidity  being  stronger 
than  their  sense  of  duty,  they  accepted  her  terms,  and  she 
again,  but  more  cautiously,  pursued  her  labors.  Agreea- 
ble to  law,  magistrates  can  remain  in  office  but  three 
years,  consequently,  at  the  expiration  of  that  period  new 
ones  supplied  the  places  of  the  lady's  favorers ;  after  the 
lapse  of  a  little  time  she  was  the  second  time  arrested, 
and  on  this  order  was  committed  to  prison.  During  her 
incarceration  she  suffered  almost  every  indignity  to  her 
person,  afterwards  was  publicly  whipped,  and  then  ban- 
ished to  Siberia  for  life. 

I  have  previously  mentioned,  that  the  surplus  slaves  of 
one  plantation  are  occasionally  hired  by  the  neighboring 
proprietors.  This  is  frequently  done  when  they  are  to  be 
used  as  transports  for  articles  of  produce  to  the  different 
cities.  I  have  also,  before  adverted  to  the  miserable  state 
of  the  roads,  but  will  mention  here  that  post  rnads  must  be 
an  exception  ;  these  are  always  in  excellent  condition  — 
but  on  these  peasants  are  not  allowed  to  travel,  unless 
they  transport  for  government.  Sometimes  a  gang,  laden 
with  various  kinds  of  produce,  sets  forth  on  a  journey  of 
fifty  or  an  hundred  miles.  An  amusing  incident  occurred, 
within  my  own  knowledge,  connected  with  one  of  these 
caravans.  *  *  *  *  A  German,  of  some  wealth,  having 
traveled  as  far  as  Warsaw,  there  invented  a  carriage  of 
the  miniature  order,  to  be  propelled  by  himself,  and  in 
this  proceeded  on  his  tour.  Having  arrived  at  the  top  of 
a  hill,  he  descried  at  the  foot  about  forty  of  these  peasants, 
with  their  horses  and  merchandize.  On  perceiving  him 
in  his  strange  vehicle,  they  immediately  left  horses,  pro- 
duce and  all,  and  with  the  greatest  speed  ran  across  fields 
and  meadows  to  the  nearest  village,  where,  calling  upon 
the  priest,  they  announced  that  they  had  seen  the  evil 


36  SLAVKRY    1/** 

spirit  descending  in  a  carriage  without  horses.  The 
priest,  humoring  their  superstition,  took  bottles  contain- 
ing holy  water,  and  went  forth  with  them  to  drive  away 
the  demon.  On  approaching  the  German,  they  commenced 
throwing  the  water  towards  him,  at  the  same  time  crying 
out,  "keep  off"!  keep  off"'"  and  on  coming  nearer  the 
inquiry  was  put,  "  Are  you  man  or  devil  V  He  answered 
gaily,  "lam  not  devil,  but  man"  —  yet  their  fears  were 
not  allayed  until  he  left  his  little  carriage  and  walked 
about  before  them. 

Three  holydays  are  given  the  peasants  during  the  year 
—  Chri-stmas,  New  Year,  and  Easter.  On  these  days 
they  attend  church  at  an  early  hour,  but  instead  of  resort- 
ing to  the  public  house  afterwards,  as  on  Sundays,  they 
return  home  and  receive  their  friends,  feast  upon  pies, 
dance,  and  wind  up  as  usual,  by  drinking  to  the  worst 
stage  of  intoxication.  The  pies  mentioned,  have  paste 
made  of  cracked  rye,  which  is  filled  with  small  pieces  of 
fat  pork,  and  sometimes,  as  a  greater  luxury,  with  bits  of 
herring  that  have  been  purchased  at  the  Jews'  fair. 

When  a  marriage  is  to  be  celebrated,  the  villagers  make 
a  regular  turn  out,  with  their  horses  and  wagons  ;  this  is 
to  them  a  grand  display.  In  the  first  conveyance,  are  the 
bride  and  the  bridegroom,  also  a  fiddler  and  a  fifer ;  this 
W'agon  is  decorated  with  bushes.  Following  the  car  of 
dignity  is  a  long  train  of  wagons  with  their  motley  occu- 
pants ;  these  all  in  due  order  proceed  to  the  plantation, 
and  the  peasants,  after  kissing  the  hands  of  the  proprie- 
tor and  officers,  go  thence  to  church  —  during  all  this 
time  they  are  singing  to  the  extent  of  their  voices.  Aftei 
the  ceremony  has  been  performed,  they  repair  to  the  den 
of  drunkenness,  and  there  carouse  in  the  most  indecen' 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  37 

manner.  When  Ihey  return  home,  the  bride  and  bride' 
groora  receive  presents  from  every  person  in  attendance, 
such  as  hemp,  flax,  rye,  potatoes,  turnips,  onions,  &c.  ; 
bread  and  salt  are  esteemed  the  most  valuable  gifts. 

On  the  occasion  of  a  birth,  they  assemble  to  lament  that 
another  being  is  added  to  the  list  of  sufferers.  For  a 
time  tlicy  refuse  food,  and  make  the  most  ludicrous  de- 
monstrations of  sorrow.  This,  however,  is  prohibited  by 
government,  and  if  their  orgies  of  sadness  be  discovered, 
they  are  subjected  to  a  whipping,  Should  a  death  occur, 
they  meet  to  rejoice,  but  this  also,  if  known,  incurs  the 
same  penalty.  Their  funeral  ceremonies  are  perfoi-med 
three  days  after  the  decease  of  the  individual,  (for  so  the 
law  requires)  and  this  is  irrespective  of  weather  or  dis- 
ease ;  the  season  may  be  either  summer  or  winter,  the 
sickness  may  have  been  fever  or  consumption,  or  any 
other  mortal  malady.  The  corpse  is  placed  in  a  rough  deal 
box,  and  the  relatives  and  friends  of  the  deceased,  men, 
women  and  children,  with  bare  feet,  form  a  procession  and 
follow  it  to  the  grave  ;  but  after  their  return,  never  fail 
to  hold  a  carouse,  ending  in  the  most  gross  intoxication. 

I  am  aware  that  the  refined  reader  will  be  shocked  and 
disgusted  by  these  details,  but  let  not  refinement  prevent 
the  observing  of  facts,  and  pondering  upon  the  cause  of 
such  entire  degradation.  These  beings,  Avith  the  facul- 
ties of  men,  have,  from  their  birth,  been  treated  merely 
as  brutes.  The  senses  crave,  though  the  intellect  lie 
dormant ;  —  the  real,  the  actual,  is  around  them,  and  their 
reality,  how  low  !  how  sad  !  Their  utmost  stretch  of  in- 
telligence cnn  only  lead  them  to  desire  —  thev  know  not 
what' 

The  writer  has  no  Utopian  scheme  for  sudden  eleva- 
tion—  that  is  not  praf-ticable  ;  the  sure  piiueiple  of  moral 


38 


SLAVERY    IN 


legeneration  operates  slowly,  as  viewed  by  human  eyes  ; 
'  One  day  with  God,  is  as  a  thousand  years  "  to  man  — 
rtiink  not  "He  is  slack  concerning  his  promise"  —  our 
iuty  is  to  work  accordinjT  to  our  knowledge  and  our 
means,  leaving  the  result  to  Him.  The  pressure  of  des- 
potism is  always  downward  ;  its  root,  its  principle  of  re- 
sistance, may  be  found  in  the  upper  regions  of  its  influ- 
ince.  Therefore,  in  whatever  form  it  may  manifest  itself, 
whether  in  the  theory  of  general  government,  or  in  the 
order  of  social  life,  that  tends  eventually  to  form  govern- 
ment, should  not  a  monopoly  of  power  be  strictly  guarded 
against? 

I  have  related  some  instances  of  punishment,  such  as 
are  frequently  occurring ;  I  Avill  nov/  mention  one  more 
out  of  the  usual  course  of  events.  The  facts  of  this  case 
will  appeal  to  the  sympathies  of  every  individual,  be  he 
of  high  or  low  degree  —  though  he  may  have  placed  him- 
self behind  the  feeble  defence  of  ridicule,  or  disgusted  by 
his  own  experience  in  sensuality,  may  disclaim  loudly  and 
stupidly  against  the  existence  of  true  and  tried  alfection. 
The  instincts  of  nature  are  in  themselves  pure  and  holy. 
There  are  affinities  oi  mind  among  even  the  oppressed  — 
the  degraded.  Let  the  scoffer  sneer,  and  in  sneering  at- 
test his  own  corruption.  The  man  or  woman  who  jeers 
a.t  God's  appointment,  is  unworthy  the  consideration  of 
one  who  recognizes  a  loving  Father,  in  the  manifestation 
of  real  attachment  among  his  creatures. 

A  young  man  of  noble  lineage,  Michalowsky  by  name, 
was  appointed  by  government,  to  the  situation  of  clerk  to 
the  officer  on  a  plantation.  After  having  served  for  some 
length  of  time,  acquitting  himself  to  the  entire  satisfac- 
tion of  his  superiors,  he  became  deeply  interested  in  a 
beautiful  young  peasant  girl,  who  was  employed  upon  the 


ftOSSU   AND    POLAND.  39 

same  estate.  This  young  woman  indicated  an  unusual 
capacity,  and  a  degree  of  intelligence  quite  remarkable 
for  one  of  her  condition,  and  this,  at  length,  induced  him 
to  propose  spending  his  evenings  at  her  father's  hut,  for 
the  purpose  of  teaching  her  to  read  and  write  ;  though, 
of  course,  it  must  he  done  without  the  knowledge  of  his 
superiors. 

His  effort  was  crowned  with,  perhaps,  too  much  suc- 
cess, for  she  was  a  ready  scholar,  and  soon  gave  evidence 
of  her  instruction.  By  this  time,  the  young  man  had  be- 
come so  deeply  interested  that  he  proposed  marriage,  and 
was  accepted.  He  continued  his  instructions,  intending 
to  give  her  a  passable  education  before  the  marriage  should 
be  consummated.  But,  unfortunately,  his  intentions  now 
became  so  obvious,  that  they  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
secret  police,  and  an  intimation  of  the  same  was  forward- 
ed to  government.  Had  he  chosen  to  marry  without  edu- 
cating her,  the  offence  would  have  passed  without  notice, 
but  educating  a  peasant  is  a  crime  for  which  a  fearful 
penalty  must  be  demanded.  Orders  were  forthwith  issued, 
that  the  young  man  should  be  transferred  to  the  army  as  a 
common  soldier,  for  life  ;  he  was  awarded  to  a  regiment 
that  was  destined  to  the  vicinity  of  the  Black  Sea,  the 
most  sickly  part  of  the  country,  where,  if  not  killed  in 
battle  with  the  Circassians,  he  would  be  likely  to  die  of 
malignant  disease. 

The  gii-1  was  made  stewardess  to  a  regiment  going  to  a 
different  part  of  the  country  ;  a  situation  the  most  degrad- 
ed in  which  it  was  possible  for  a  woman  to  be  placed, 
where  she  is  compelled  to  submit  to  the  most  brutal  out- 
rages, or,  in  case  of  resistance,  undergoes  the  severest 
tortures,  as  pulling  out  the  hair,  and  disfiguring  the  face, 
besides  receiving  frequent  blows  from  the  whip  of  officers, 


40  SLAVEltY    IN 

cuul  kicks  aiul  tlini«ts  iVuin  soldiers.  But  lluougli  all 
these  sufferings,  the  poor  creature  remained  constant  to 
the  idol  of  her  heart. 

By  his  uprightness  and  attention  to  the  duties  of  his  po- 
Bition,  Michalowsky  gained  the  favor  and  esteem  of  the 
commanding  oflicer  of  the  regiment,  who  one  day  kindly 
inquired  as  to  the  cause  of  his  habitual  depression  of  spi- 
rits. The  kind  words  were  unexpected,  and  the  natural 
response  v/as,  an  entire  and  unreserved  communication  of 
his  story.  The  officer  was  deeply  touched,  and  knowing 
Michalowsky  to  be  more  competent  than  the  generality 
of  soldiers,  contrived  that  he  should  be  made  bearer  of 
despatches  to  diff'erent  regiments  in  the  country,  so  that, 
in  process  of  time  he  might  possibly  ascertain  the  locality 
of  his  promised  wife. 

After  a  long,  wearying  perseverance,  he  found  her  re- 
giment ;  they  met.  Who  will  attempt  to  describe  the 
event !  Their  feelings,  restrained  by  dire  necessity  —  the 
outward  calmness  that  takes  its  rise  almost  from  despair  — 
the  caution  which  the  want  of  alternative  renders  nearly 
mechanical  —  these,  can  be  felt,  but  cannot  be  expressed. 

But  again,  they  met,  and  devised  a  plan  for  escape. 
This  could  only  be  effected  in  the  summer  season,  as  her 
course  must  of  necessity  be  through  the  woods.  Her 
mark  of  progress  was  to  be  a  few  sprigs  of  bushes,  placed 
in  a  particular  manner,  that  he  would  recognize  when  he 
should  attempt  to  follow.  She  succeeded  in  making  good 
her  escape,  and  traveled  many  days  and  nights,  subsist- 
ing merely  upon  berries,  wild  apples,  hazel-nuts,  &c., 
having  no  shelter  from  the  weather,  save  that  afforded  by 
the  luxuriant  growth  of  the  forest  through  which  she 
wandered. 

Not  long  afterward  the  young  man  effected  his  retreat 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  11 

to  the  Pushcha  Bialowiezo,  (woods)  and  he  pursued  his 
journey  some  twenty  or  thirty  miles,  guided  only  by  the 
now,  almost  indistinct  marks,  left  by  the  girl  as  she  pro- 
ceeded. Winding  through  dense  thickets,  with  a  miser- 
able uncertainty  before  him,  hope,  at  times,  became  nearly 
dead  within  ;  but  again  he  would  rouse  himself,  and  press 
on  with,  almost,  a  feeling  of  encouragement.  At  length, 
he  approached  a  pass  where  he  found  the  concerted  sig- 
nal bearing  the  appearance  of  having  been  recently  placed, 
and  with  renewed  energy  he  urged  himself  onward.  In 
the  course  of  a  few  hours  he  beheld  the  object  of  his 
search  lying  beneath  the  trees,  and  to  all  appearance, 
quietly  sleeping.  But,  on  coming  up,  he  found  that,  over- 
come with  fatigue  and  despair,  she  had  laid  herself  down, 
as  she  supposed,  to  die.  He  endeavored  to  arouse  her, 
and  immediately  set  about  procuring  such  sustenance  as 
the  woods  afforded  ;  this,  added  to  the  stimulus  of  his 
presence,  so  far  revived  her,  that  they  were  soon  able  to 
continue  their  journey.  Guided  only  by  the  sun,  they 
shaped  their  course  towards  an  outlet,  and  after  the  lapse 
of  a  few  days,  were  so  fortunate  as  to  reach  a  village, 
where  they  engaged  themselves  to  a  peasant  to  work  for 
their  support.  They  next  applied  to  the  priest  to  marry 
them,  but  the  law  required  the  names  of  candidates  to  be 
published  for  three  successive  Sundays,  before  the  cere- 
mony could  be  performed.  They  had  previously  changed 
their  names,  and  therefore  supposed  themselves  secure 
against  discovery ;  but  unfortunately,  a  description  of 
their  persons  had  been  forwarded  to  the  officers  of  the 
different  villages,  and  the  circumstance  of  their  entering 
together,  as  strangers,  served  to  aid  in  their  detection; 
they  were  taken  and  sent  back  to  government.  Oh  !  the 
horror  of  the  sufferings  that  there  awaited  them  I 
4* 


43  SLAVEUV    IN 

A  detachment  of  one  hundred  suhliers  was  ordered  out 
upon  the  parade  ground  ;  these  were  formed  in  two  lines, 
and  in  the  hand  of  each  soldier  was  placed  a  bunch  of 
thorn  buslies,  previously  prepared  by  soaking,  that  they 
iiiight  not  break.  The  victim  was  bound  upon  a  two- 
wheeled  cart,  having  his  naked  back  exposed  —  on  each 
side  of  him  was  a  soldier,  and  in  front  were  stationed  two 
drummers.  When  the  word  was  given  to  move,  the  drum- 
mers commenced  a  slow  march,  in  order  to  drown  the 
cries  of  the  sufferer,  and  as  they  proceeded,  each  soldier, 
to  the  utmost  of  his  strength,  inflicted  a  blow  with  his 
dreadful  weapon.  At  the  end  of  the  line  a  physician  was 
in  waiting,  who  inspected  the  subject,  and  declared  that 
he  would  hold  out  to  endure  the  balance,  and  the  same 
number  of  blows  were  again  inflicted.  The  wretched 
creature  was  then  taken  to  the  hospital,  where  his  wounds 
were  dressed  ;  he  subsequently  recovered,  and  was  placed 
in  his  former  regiment,  under  orders  for  severe  restric- 
tions. 

The  girl  was  also  inhumanly  tortured.  Two  pieces  of 
board  were  nailed  together  in  the  form  of  a  cross  ;  to 
this  she  was  bound  (entirely  divested  of  clothing)  and 
received  twenty-five  stripes  from  the  Pletnia  (a  kind  of 
whip  made  by  braiding  strips  of  raw-hide,  and  having  a 
heavy  handle  attached,  for  wielding.)  After  undergoing 
this  infliction,  she  was  also  returned  to  her  former  situa- 
tion in  the  regiment. 

A  year  elapsed,  and  during  that  period,  these  unfortu- 
nate individuals  attended  strictly  to  the  duties  of  their 
respective  positions  ;  the  officers  began  to  relax  somewhat 
in  their  oversight,  probably  considering  it  impossible  they 
would  again  make  the  rash  eflbrt  to  escape.  Expediency 
effects   wonders,  and    Michalowsky  being  competent  ia 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  43 

matters  of  which  his  fellow  soldiers  were  ignorant,  he 
was  again  appointed  to  be  the  bearer  of  despatches.  Love 
and  hope  are  not  easily  eradicated  ;  with  much  precau- 
tion he  once  more  found  means  of  communicating  with 
his  beloved,  and  another  escape  was  planned,  but  through 
a  different  portion  of  the  country  from  their  former  route. 
Their  scheme  in  this  instance  proved  successful,  for  they 
met,  and  at  a  distant  village  effected  the  consummation 
of  their  marriage.  They  then  returned  themselves  to 
government,  proposing  to  receive  any  punishment,  to  be 
subjected  to  any  suffering,  but  at  the  same  time  earnestly 
praying  that  they  might  remain  together.  There  would 
have  been  some  hope,  had  they  attempted  flight,  but,  in 
an  appeal  to  exasperated  tyrants,  there  could  be  none. 

The  miserable  girl  was  sent  to  the  most  secluded  part 
of  the  country,  there  to  be  employed  in  brick-making, 
i-arrying  mortar,  and  other  of  the  lowest  kinds  of  drudg- 
ery ;  and  with  this  account  rests  all  the  knowledge  of  her 
probable  sufferings.  The  partner  in  her  misfortunes  was 
sentei.ced  to  receive  four  hundred  blows,  to  be  inflicted 
in  the  i.'ianner  before  described.  After  two  hundred  had 
been  re(  eived,  the  physician  reported  that  life  would  not 
sustain  n.ore  than  an  additional  hundred,  and  it  would 
then  be  nei-.essary  to  send  him  to  the  hospital.  This  was 
accordingly  done,  and  when  pronounced  able  to  pay  the 
entire  penalty,  the  poor  wretch  was  brought  forth  to  sat- 
isfy the  demands  of  law.  He  was  soon  dead,  but  the 
requirements  oi  justice  were  not  yet  fully  met,  and  many 
of  the  later  blows  were  spent  upon  a  lifeless  corpse.  The 
author  witnessed  this  spectacle  with  his  own  eyes. 


11  SLAVEllV    IN 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1  HAVE  previously  slightly  alluded  to  the  Jews.  One 
of  the  modern  geographies  mentions  them  as  enjoying 
more  privileges  in  Poland,  than  in  any  other  European 
country.  This  is  a  mistake.  They  are  more  ill-treated 
in  Russia  (and  Poland  now  is  Russia)  than  in  any  other 
part ;  they  fare  even  worse  than  the  serfs,  and  are,  em- 
phatically, THE  w^HiTE  SLAVES  OF  RussiA.  They  are  not 
permitted  to  own  either  houses  or  land,  except  in  some 
cities,  where  by  dint  of  concealment  they  have  amassed 
sufficient  means  to  purchase,  and  by  the  same  cautious 
method,  have  become  property  owners.  After  thus  much 
is  accomplished,  they  become  useful  as  tax-payers,  and  in 
various  ways  can  be  made  to  subserve  the  interests  of 
government ;  therefore,  if  they  act  discreetly,  they  are 
likely  to  remain  unmolested. 

They  are  a  shrewd,  calculating  people  ;  their  intellects 
appear  to  have  been  sharpened  by  oppression,  but  the 
moral  sense  has  been  perverted.  They  are  an  anomaly. 
Oppressed  and  degraded  as  we  find  them,  they  seem  to 
have  an  intuitive  perception  of  the  ruling  passion  in  man 
or  nation ;  and  being  cut  off  from  every  influence,  save 
that  which  money  can  confer,  as  a  consequence,  the 
amassing  of  wealth  has  become  their  chief  object — not 
as  an  end,  perhaps,  but  as  a  means.  Power  is  the  great 
desideratum  with  all  who  are  not  in  the  exercise  of  pure 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  45 

Christian  benevolence  —  money  is  power;  and  through 
this  power  opens  the  only  avenue  to  influence  for  this 
straightened  and  contemned  people.  Their  craft  is  inde- 
structible—  it  may  be  read  in  the  keen,  restless  eye  of  the 
lowest  specimen  among  them  —  they  may  be  debased  in 
sentiment  and  corrupt  in  action,  but  they  cannot  be  ren- 
dered lethargic  and  insensible.  Few,  however,  are  able 
to  achieve  anything  like  comfort  or  independence  ;  hut, 
as  they  all  contrive  to  attain  some  amount  of  knowledge 
from  each  other,  this,  joined  to  natural  quickness,  is  ren- 
dered available,  even  under  the  close  restrictions  that  are 
imposed  upon  them. 

The  taxes  levied  upon  the  Jews  are  beyond  the  con- 
ception of  a  free  and  Christian  people.  First,  there  is  a 
head  tax,  then  a  tax  upon  every  door  and  window  in  their 
houses,  also  a  tax  upon  every  description  of  food  they 
eat,  and,  in  short,  upon  every  thing  that  supports  exist- 
ence, with  the  exception  of  air  and  water,  and  with  regard 
to  these,  their  labor  is  so  contrived  that  they  obtain  but 
a  scanty  supply.  In  order  to  meet  these  taxes,  they  are 
often  subjected  to  dreadful  hardships,  and  the  miserable 
creatures  will  have  recourse  to  any  plan  to  satisfy  the 
demand. 

Twice  in  the  year  an  order  is  sent  forth  by  the  Empe- 
ror, for  impressment  to  the  army  ;  and  by  night  the  Jews' 
houses  are  forcibly  entered,  and  all  male  children,  between 
the  ages  of  thirteen  and  fifteen  years,  are  torn  from  their 
agonized  parents,  that  they  may  be  prepared  to  serve  as 
Russian  soldiers.  These  scenes  are  heart-rending,  for 
never  arc  found  more  strong  family  attachments,  than 
among  this  unfortunate  race.  The  boys  are  taken  to  a 
retired  part  of  the  country,  and  there  are  instructed  in, 
and  compelled  to  adopt  the  Greek  religion,  and  when  ar- 


IB  SLAVlCkV    IN 

rived  at  the  age  of  eighteen  years,  they  aie  incorporated 
with  the  army,  for  the  term  of  twenty  years. 

The  system  of  Jewish  education  is  also  the  care  of  gov- 
ernment. Their  teachers  must  be  Jews,  and  none  other. 
These  teachers  are  required  to  procure  licences,  for  which 
they  must  pay  exorbitantly,  and  then,  even  the  method  of 
teaching  is  prescribed  by  law.  Their  very  sanctuaries 
are  invaded  by  the  demon  of  despotism ;  their  priests 
must  purchase  licences,  and  their  mode  of  worship  is  dic- 
tated by  government.  The  same  power  also  appoints  a 
priest,  (who  by  the  way  is  a  Jew)  to  exercise  a  strict 
espionage  during  the  exercises  of  the  synagogue. 

The  Jews  formerly  were  clothed,  the  male,  in  a  gown 
reaching  down  to  the  ankle,  and  a  short  trouser  extending 
not  above  the  knee  ;  these  were  never  changed  nor  washed, 
but  were  worn  until  they  became  too  old  and  ragged  to 
conceal  their  nakedness.  They  wore  neither  collar  nor 
cravat ;  the  head  was  covered  when  out  of  doors  with  a 
broad  brimmed  hat.  Their  beard  was  not  shaven,  except 
upon  the  upper  lip,  and  they  had  a  superstitious  reverence 
for  long  hair  passing  down  on  either  side  of  the  face, 
which  they  never  cut  and  scarcely  ever  combed.  This 
hair  was  highly  prized  by  them,  much  as  the  Chinese 
value  their  indispensable  que. 

The  dress  of  the  female  was  also  a  gown,  having  a  belt 
passed  across  the  back,  that  gave  to  that  part  the  appear- 
ance of  an  ordinary  dress  with  a  waist,  while  the  front 
was  left  to  hang  loose  from  the  shoulders  down.  They 
had  upon  the  head  a  shawl,  arranged  in  such  a  manner 
as  entirely  to  conceal  the  hair  ;  but  this  article  was  only 
worn  before  marriage,  for  as  soon  as  the  event  took  place, 
their  heads  were  closely  shaven,  in  order  that  their  bus- 


nUSSlA    AND    POLAND.  i7 

bands,  who  had  never  beheld  their  hair,  might  not  after- 
ward be  obliged  to  look  upon  it. 

Some  years  since  the  Emperor  made  a  law  requiring 
them  to  change  this  dress  for  that  of  the  peasants.  This 
was  considered  a  great  calamity.  They  immediately  re- 
sorted to  their  synagogues  and  fasted  and  prayed  for  the 
removal  of  the  evil ;  but  prayers  and  fasting  were  of  no 
avail,  and  they  were  eventually  compelled  to  submit.  In 
some  few  instances,  there  was  a  refusal,  but  the  offenders 
were  imprisoned,  which,  of  course,  deterred  others  from 
the  useless  rebellion.  One  might  frequently  see  Jews  in 
nearly  a  state  of  nudity,  they  not  having  sufficient  means 
to  procure  the  clothes  ordered  by  government.  The 
pieces  cut  from  their  long  gowns  would  have  sufficed  to 
make  garments  for  their  children,  but  even  that  privilege 
was  denied  them,  these  pieces  being  allowed  as  perquisites 
to  the  soldiers  who  officiated  in  the  cutting  off. 

Jews  are  not  permitted  to  reside  in  sea-port  towns,  and 
are  not  allowed  to  travel  from  one  place  to  another  with- 
out a  passport,  yet,  in  this  particular,  they  are  not  more 
closely  restricted  than  any  other  class  of  inhabitants,  all 
alike  being  subject  to  this  requirement.  It  may  be  re- 
marked, in  reference  to  the  matter  of  passports,  and  the 
strict  surveillance  exercised  by  the  police  over  all  orders 
of  the  people,  that  in  traveling  from  place  to  place,  no 
person  can  remain  in  one  house  more  than  a  short  time, 
without  causing  himself  to  be  reported  to  the  police  and 
depositing  his  passport ;  and  should  the  master  of  the 
house  fail  to  have  this  attended  to,  he  is  liable  to  a  fine, 
and  imprisonment.  The  performance  of  this  exaction  is, 
as  may  be  supposed,  attended  with  much  trouble  and  ex- 
pense. It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  describe  the  manner 
in  which  money  is  extorted  from  individuals  " '      are  en- 


•18  SLAVERY    IN 

deavoring  to  procure  passports.  When  arrived  at  tho 
police  station,  the  applicant  is  met  by  a  sentry,  or  guard, 
to  whom  it  is  necessary  to  pay  a  trifle  before  he  can  pro- 
ceed, and  the  same  is  demanded  in  several  instances  before 
he  C5in  gain  admission  to  the  department ;  and  should  he 
fail  to  pay  this  tax,  from  inability  or  otherwise,  he  will  be 
oompelled  to  tarry  outside  the  larger  portion  of  the  day, 
under  the  plea  that  there  is  a  great  number  of  persons 
before  him,  waiting  for  a  similar  purpose.  But  wc  will 
suppose  him  to  have  gained  admittance,  yet  the  drain 
upon  his  purse  ceases  not  even  then,  for  now  he  is  re- 
quired to  pay  dollars  instead  of  cents  ;  and  so  tedious  and 
vexatious  are  these  details,  that  the  unfortunate  applicant 
is  willing  to  pay  largely  rather  than  be  detained  longer. 
After  handing  over  his  passport,  he  is  obliged  to  make 
known  to  the  Chief  of  Police  where  is  his  place  of  resi- 
dence, to  what  town  he  is  going,  and  how  long  he  intends 
to  remain  ;  lie  is  then  given  a  receipt  for  the  same,  and  is 
at  liberty  to  go  —  but  should  necessity  compel  him  to  stay 
over  the  time  specified  in  the  permit,  he  will  suffer  both 
fine  and  imprisonment. 

The  stranger  is  subjected  to  the  still  further  annoyance 
of  being  followed  by  soldiers  wherever  he  may  chance  to 
go.  These  wretches  are  repeatedly  demanding  his  pass- 
ports, and  the  only  way  to  quiet  their  importunity  is  by 
bribing  them  ;  but  this  done  with  one  set,  the  next  day  he 
will  likely  meet  with  the  same  vexation  from  another.  If 
the  traveler  has  lost  his  permit,  he  is  immediately  arrest- 
ed and  cast  into  prison,  where  he  is  obliged  to  consort 
with  criminals  of  the  worst  description.  If  the  stranger 
be  a  foreigner,  he  is  incarcerated  until  his  identity  is  cer- 
tified, he  is  then  transferred  to  the  Consul  of  his  country, 
who  furnishes  him  with  the  necessary  pass  to  the  fron- 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  49 

tiers,  and  he  is  thus  literally  driven  from  the  country.  If 
it  is  ascertained  that  a  native  Pole  or  Russian  has  falsely 
asserted  the  loss  of  his  pass,  he  is  thrust  into  the  army  as 
a  common  soldier  —  should  the  offender  be  a  woman,  she 
is  severely  punished. 

Very  few  are  permitted  to  travel  with  post  horses,  and 
unless  they  are  government  officers  or  spies,  they  are 
prohibited  from  stopping  at  post  stations.  So  strict  are 
the  laws  with  regard  to  traveling,  that  strangers,  unac- 
customed to  such  restrictions,  find  it  exceedingly  difficult 
to  proceed  without  very  inconvenient  hindrances.  They 
are  watched  in  public  and  in  private,  at  the  hotels  and  in 
the  dwellings  of  citizens,  at  church  and  in  the  market 
place,  for  it  is  impossible  to  elude  the  vigilance  of  the 
secret  police,  who  have  the  entree  of  every  circle,  from 
the  highest  to  the  lowest.  Not  a  word  must  be  uttered 
in  deprecation  of  any  measure  of  government  —  not  an 
exception  can  be  taken  to  the  modes  of  punishment  — 
not  a  remark  may  be  made  in  disparagement  of  the 
Emperor  or  his  laws,  but  the  speaker  is  immediately 
seized,  and  without  explanation  is  hurried  into  the 
"  Black  Wagon,"  which  conveys'^him  to  prison.  And 
here  a  few  words  in  explanation  of  the  "  Black  Wagon." 
This  vehicle  is  a  large  square  box  upon  wheels,  and  it  is 
covered  on  all  sides,  being  painted  black,  as  its  name  de- 
signates ;  there  is  a  ventilator  at  the  top,  affording  its 
occupant  just  sufficient  air  for  breathing. 

The  official  spies  who  thus  track  the  steps  of  travelers, 
are  generally  the  outcasts  of  the  best  society,  and  it  is 
imperative  they  should  be  highl}'-  educated  ;  for  the  better 
carrying  out  their  nefarious  designs,  they  are  required  to 
speak  with  facility  a  number  of  languages.  It  is  unne- 
cessary to  add,  they  are  well  paid,  besides  being  allowed 


50  SLAVEUV    IN 

to  pass  free  through  the  length  and  hreadth  of  the 
land.  Whilst  journeying,  should  these  men  make  them- 
selves known,  they  will  have  large  quantities  of  money 
and  many  valuable  presents  bestowed  upon  them,  and  the 
individuals  that  fail  to  contribute,  are  generally  obliged 
to  pay  dearly  for  the  neglect.  How  lamentable,  when  we 
consider  the  immense  power  for  evil,  thus  placed  in  the 
hands  of  men  who  are  dead  to  every  principle  of  right, 
and  who,  to  satisfy  a  grudge,  to  be  revenged  for  some 
real  or  fancied  injury,  will  often  prefer  false  charges,  and 
thus,  while  pandering  to  their  own  vindictive  passions, 
will  scrupl6  not  to  destroy  the  happiness  of  the  innocent 
victims  of  their  malice  ! 

These  men  enjoy  the  privilege  of  being  present  at  any 
entertainment  given  by  noblemen,  and  can  demand  the 
names  of  all  the  visitors ;  and  in  order  to  facilitate  their 
schemes,  they  assume  the  dress  and  appearance  of  men 
of  rank.  They  enter  into  familiar  conversation  with  the 
guests,  and  in  this  manner  entrap  many  an  unwary  indi- 
vidual into  the  utterance  of  remarks  obnoxious  to  the 
government;  but  no  sooner  are  the  words  spoken,  than 
the  offender  is  tra,nsferred  from  the  saloon  to  the  "  Black 
Wagon,"  which  is  waiting  near  at  hand ;  and  often  with- 
out knowing  in  what  particular  he  has  transgressed,  he 
finds  himself  consigned  to  lodgings  in  a  prison. 

With  regard  to  the  trial  of  political  offenders  —  if  the 
individual  chance  to  have  friends  at  court,  or  be  in  pos- 
session of  vast  wealth,  it  is  barely  possible  he  may  be 
acquitted  ;  but  let  it  be  remembered,  it  requires  a  very 
large  amount  of  money  to  effect  such  a  result.  There  is 
a  peculiar  feature  in  these  cases.  The  arrested  persons, 
instead  of  being  simply  kept  in  confinement  until  the 
period  of  trial,  are  immediately  regarded  as  convicted 


IIUSSIA    ANH    I'ULAND.  5l 

criminals,  and  committed  to  the  hardest  labor,  irrespec- 
tive of  age  or  sex.  What  with  bodily  hardship,  mental 
distress,  and  the  deprivation  of  wholesome  food,  the 
miserable  victims  sometimes  die  before  the  time  of  trial 
arrives  (often  a  happy  release)  ;  but  in  event  of  their 
living,  the  period  of  investigation  is  generally  prolonged 
from  one  to  five  years,  and  if  they  succeed  in  gaining 
freedom,  it  is  to  find  themselves  stripped  of  fortune,  and 
with  a  shattered  constitution  turned  destitute  upon  the 
world. 


52  SLAVERV    IN 


CHAPTER  V. 

I  PROPOSE  ill  this  chapter  to  give  some  account  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  ranks  of  the  Russian  army  are  from 
time  to  time  supplied  with  recruits,  and  of  the  horrors 
attendant  upon  a  system  that  violates  all  the  better  feelings 
of  humanity,  and  brings  desolation  upon  many  an  otherwise 
happy  home.  From  every  town  or  village  seven  per 
cenmm  of  the  male  population  must  be  given  up  to  the 
authorities  ;  and  that  the  requisite  number  may  be  secured, 
at  least  twenty  are  taken,  as  only  the  healthiest  are  re- 
tained. The  victims  intended  for  proscription  are  known 
but  to  the  officers  and  police.  This  practice  is  put  in 
force  once  every  year,  and  the  fall  is  chosen  for  that  pur- 
pose. When  this  period  approaches,  the  inhabitants  exhibit 
the  deepest  concern,  all  appearing  to  experience  the  sen- 
sations peculiar  to  impending  evil,  for  this  doom  is  dreaded 
even  as  death  itself — and  a  living  death  it  proves  to  the 
unfortunate  beings  who  are  selected.  The  agony  of  the 
relatives  from  whom  they  are  torn  may,  perhaps,  be 
imagined,  but  certainly  cannot  be  expressed. 

The  men  chosen  must  not  exceed  the  age  of  thirty  years, 
nor  be  less  than  eighteen,  except  in  the  case  of 'Jews, 
among  whom  age  is  less  regarded,  the  tender  child,  as 
well  as  the  man,  mature  in  years,  being  alike  hurried  to 
the  same  wretched  fate.  The  names  of  the  proscribed  are 
entered  in  a  memorandum,  and  when  they  have  noted  as 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  53 

many  as  they  require,  a  force  of  police  and  gend'armes  is 
dispatched  to  secure  them,  and  this  is  always  done  at  night, 
when  the  unconscious  victims  are  roused  from  their  sleep 
to  find  themselves  in  the  hands  of  the  stern  officers  of  law. 
A  wooden  lock  is  placed  upon  the  leg  of  each,  in  order  to 
prevent  escape,  and  be  he  father,  husband,  brother  or  son, 
he  is  dragged  from  the  arms  of  his  wretched  family  and 
consigned  to  his  dreadful  doom.  The  cries  of  the  sufferers 
by  this  inhuman  outrage  are  fearful  in  the  extreme. 
Children  clinging  to  their  father's  legs,  wives  hanging 
upon  their  husbands'  necks,  mothers  gazing,  it  may  be  for 
the  last  time,  upon  the  features  of  a  darling  son,  whose 
infancy  they  had  watched,  and  whose  manhood  they  had 
with  pride  anticipated  ;  sisters  again  and  again  embracing 
the  playmates  of  their  early  years,  but  upon  whom  they 
will  probably  never  look  again  —  the  wretchedness  of  such 
a  scene  who  shall  attempt  to  describe  !  Still,  this  is  but  a 
feeble  delineation  of  facts  as  they  really  ocdr,  yet  they 
may  serve  in  some  measure  to  give  the  reader  an  idea  of 
what  has  to  be  endured  yearly  by  thousands  of  human 
beings,  upon  whom  the  iron  heel  of  the  despoiler  presses 
with  frightful  severity. 

A  circumstance  occurs  to  me,  that  happened  within  my 
own  circle  of  acquaintance.  Residing  in  one  of  the  Russian 
towns  was  a  merchant,  whose  want  of  intrigue  had  caused 
him  to  be  reduced  by  the  exactions  of  government  to  com- 
parative want.  He  had  four  sons,  three  of  whom  managed 
to  effect  their  escape,  and  eventually  reached  America  in 
safety  ;  thence  they  regularly  remitted  to  aid  in  the  support 
of  their  aged  parent.  The  youngest  son,  but  ten  years  of 
age,  remained  at  home.  He  was  the  pride  of  the  old  man's 
eyes  —  tlie  delight  of  his  heart;  but  this  love  was  a  con- 
stant source  of  misery,  knowing,  as  he  well  did,  that  when 
5* 


54  SLAVEUY    IN 

the  season  of  proscription  siiould  conic  round,  the  child 
would  be  liable  to  be  taken  from  him.  His  fenrs  were  not 
groundless,  for  eve  long  the  ruthlc'is  decree  of  law,  through 
its  agents,  a  brutal  soldiery,  had  robbed  him  of  his  only 
remaining  son  ;  and  when  the  truth  was  made  known  the 
old  man  dropped  senseless  on  the  ground.  However,  he 
had  friends  who  sympathized  in  his  deep  distress,  and 
whose  elTorts  were  immediately  put  forth  to  serve  him. 
In  order  to  raise  sufficient  money  to  hrihe  the  officers  to 
procure  the  release  of  the  boy,  the  father  was  under  the 
necessity  of  selling  all  that  he  yet  possessed ;  but  after  an 
interval  of  eight  days,  during  which  time  the  old  man  was 
unable  to  leave  his  bed,  the  child  was  set  at  liberty,  and 
was  brought  to  the  bedside  of  his  almost  dying  parent, 
literally  naked.  Joy  gave  the  aged  sufferer  a  momentary 
strength  —  he  sprang  from  his  couch  —  the  boy  was  clasped 
once  more  to  his  father's  heart ;  but  nature  could  not  endure 
the  shock  —  "  My  boy!  my  boy!"  was  uttered,  and  then 
the  son  could  only  gaze  upon  a  father's  corpse. 

The  boy  above  alluded  to  subsequentl)''  escaped  to 
America,  and  under  the  glorious  "stripes  and  stars" 
can  now  openly  pray  for  the  onward  march  of  libei-ty  and 
the  sure  dov.'nfall  of  despotism  ! 

But  to  return  to  the  recruits  ;  the  miserable  creatures 
are  taken  first  to  the  guard-house,  where  they  pass  the 
remainder  of  the  night,  their  relatives  and  friends  usually 
standing  around  on  the  outside,  uttering  the  most  dismal 
cries  and  lamentations.  On  the  following  morning  the 
subjects  are  chained  together  in  fives  and  tens,  and  then 
packed  by  fifties  in  huge  wagons  appointed  for  the  purpose. 
In  this  way  they  are  carried  to  the  barracks,  (where  are 
the  requisite  officers  to  control)  and  the  arrival  of  recruits 
is  awaited  until  the  number  attain  to  tliat  of  several  thou- 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  55 

sands.  Tliey  are  received  one  by  one,  in  regular  order ;  a 
doctor  is  in  attendance  to  examine  tlieir  persons;  if  they 
are  pronounced  fit  for  service  tliey  are  next  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  military  barber,  and  the  top  part  of  each 
one's  head  is  shaven  perfectly  smooth,  and  the  back  hair 
cropped  very  close,  almost  to  the  skin.  After  this  opera- 
tion, which  is  performed  with  the  greatest  rapidity,  the 
recruit  is  dressed  in  clothes  similar  to  those  of  the  soldiers. 
He  is  not  permitted  to  see  any  of  his  friends,  many  of 
whom  follow  on  foot ;  and  some  of  these  devoted  beings 
have  been  known  to  die  of  over-fatigue,  or  of  sickness 
induced  by  exposure  and  suffering. 

Those  who  happen  to  be  rejected  by  the  doctor  are  also 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  barber,  who  treats  tliem  in 
the  reverse  order  of  the  others ;  the  back  part  of  their 
heads  being  shaven  and  the  hair  on  the  upper  part  closely 
cropped.  After  this  is  accomplished  the  poor  wretch  is 
not  allowed  time  to  dress,  but  is  thrust  out  in  a  state  of 
nudity,  and  his  clothes  are  thrown  after  him.  He  is  kicked 
and  cuffed  by  the  soldiers,  who  appear  disgusted  at  his 
want  of  physical  ability,  Avhilst  the  victim  of  this  brutal 
treatment  is  overjoyed  at  his  release,  and  bears  unrnurmur- 
ingly  all  that  may  be  inflicted.  Men  and  boys  can  be  seen 
running  from  the  barracks,  some  entirely  naked,  with  their 
clothes  under  their  arms,  and  some  in  their  haste  even 
leave  their  garments  behind  them,  so  glad  are  they  to  get 
clear ;  their  friends  follow  in  crowds,  and  they  appear  more 
like  the  wild  men  of  Africa  than  the  inhabitants  of  a 
civilized  region. 

Should  any  one  be  seen  with  the  back  part  of  his  head 
shaven,  he  is  safe  from  molestation,  but  if  any  unfortunate 
creature,  with  the  upper  part  of  his  head  smooth,  be  dis- 
covered abroad,  he  is  immediately  captured  as  a  deserting 


56  SLAVERY    IN 

recruit.  If  any  person  or  persons  attempt  to  harbor  or 
conceal  the  fugitives,  the  offending  individuals  are  liable 
to  the  loss  of  their  property,  and  the  male  members  of  such 
families,  all  who  are  of  suitable  physical  appearance,  will 
be  taken  as  soldiers,  and  the  residue,  old  men  and  women, 
are  doomed  to  perpetual  exile  in  the  wilds  of  Siberia. 

When  the  men  are  properly  shaven  and  dressed,  they 
are  formed  into  companies,  and  over  every  ten  is  placed 
an  old  soldier  to  look  after  them.  They  are  now  afforded 
food  of  the  best  quality,  and  this  in  abundance,  the  wooden 
locks  are  removed  from  their  lefrs,  nnd  the  liberty  of  walk 
is  permitted  them.  The  good  livi.i  r  is  furnished  for  a 
time  in  order  to  give  strength  and  spirits,  that  they  may 
be  able  to  endure  the  hardships  which  are  awaiting  them 
After  feasting  in  this  manner  for  several  days,  they  are 
driven  on  foot  to  some  distant  place,  it  may  be  thousands 
of  miles  from  the  part  that  is  their  home,  this  being  the 
policy  of  government  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  com- 
municating with  their  friends.  On  reaching  their  destina- 
tion they  then  assume  the  dress  of  the  regular  soldier  and 
begin  to  realize  their  true  position.  The  drilling  process 
is  very  severe;  they  are  beaten  like  beasts  until  they  be- 
come thoroughly  acquainted  with  military  duty  and  disci- 
pline, and  their  sufferings  during  this  period  it  would  be 
utterly  impossible  to  portray. 

From  among  the  younger  recruits  some  are  always 
selected  to  be  taught  music,  that  they  may  become  mem- 
bers of  the  band;  of  some  they  make  tailors,  and  others, 
again,  learn  to  be  shoemakers.  The  soldiers,  when  not 
on  march  through  the  country,  are  drilled  every  second 
day  ;  they  never  attain  to  the  rank  of  officer,  the  officers 
being  chosen  from  among  the  noblemen  of  the  court,  who 
are  free   to  enter  the  army,  and   arc  always  abundantly 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  57 

provided  for.  The  wages  of  the  Russian  soldier  is  three 
rubles  per  annum,  payable  once  every  four  months;  this 
sum  is  equal  to  about  two  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents — • 
what  a  yearly  stipend  !  The  rations  are,  to  each  soldier 
daily,  two  pounds  of  suchary,  which  is  a  very  coarse  kind, 
of  bread  mads  of  cracked  rye,  and  baked  very  hard  at  first, 
then  cut  in  small  pieces  and  further  dried  in  a  heated  oven  ; 
besides  this  a  small  quantity  of  salt  is  allowed  and  some 
soup.  This  soup  is  boiled  in  a  huge  caldron,  capable  of 
containing  about  three  or  four  hundred  gallons;  it  is  about 
three-quarters  filled  with  v^fater,  into  the  water  is  cast  some 
cracked  barley,  together  with  the  shell  dirt,  and  to  this  a 
little  salt  is  added,  but  nothing  of  the  meat  kind  enters  into 
the  composition.  Tlie  soup  is  dealt  out  by  a  number  of 
men,  each  provided  with  a  dipper,  and  every  soldier,  in 
his  turn,  comes  to  receive  his  allotted  quantity.  Sometimes 
an  adventurous  man,  hoping  to  obtain  a  greater  supply,  ven- 
tures upon  presenting  a  new  and  larger  bucket  but  woe  to 
the  unfortunate,  if  this  be  detected  !  he  receives  one  hun- 
dred lashes  upon  his  naked  back  ! 

The  soldier's  provision  for  clothing  corresponds  with 
his  allowance  of  food.  He  is  furnished  with  a  long  coat 
extending  to  the  ankle;  it  is  called  a  "shinel;"  this  gar- 
ment is  made  of  a  coarse  but  thick  Russian  cloth,  the  color 
of  it  is  the  natural  shade  of  the  wool,  which  is  gray; 
besides,  he  has  a  black  dress-coat  of  similar  texture  to  the 
other.  He  is  also  supplied  with  two  pairs  of  black  pants 
and  two  of  white,  and  likewise  with  two  shirts,  made  of 
the  very  coarsest  materials,  and  two  pairs  of  heavy  boots  ; 
these  comprise  the  Russian  soldier's  outfit,  and  these  would 
undoubtedly  be  sufficient  for  the  year,  but  being  provided 
with  neither  bed  nor  bedding,  he  is  compelled  to  use  them 
for  this  purpose,  which  soOn  reduces  them  to  rags. 


58  slaverv  in 

The  style  of  barracks  is  very  peculiar.  It  consists  of 
one  room  of  immense  length,  capable  of  accommodating 
from  three  to  seven  hundred  persons.  Built  up  against 
one  side  of  the  apartment  is  a  kind  of  shelf  that  is  used  for 
sleeping  purposes.  The  soldiers  manage  to  either  beg  or 
steal  a  small  quantity  of  hay  or  straw,  or  indeed  anything 
softer  than  boards,  to  lie  on,  and  they  cover  themselves 
with  their  "shinel."  There  is,  however,  one  comfort,  the 
barracks  are  usually  kept  comfortably  warm.  These  men 
are  always  hungry,  as  they  are  never  more  than  half  fed, 
for  from  the  government's  provision  for  the  expenses  of 
the  army  the  commanders  generally  manage  to  secure  "a 
proportion  to  themselves  of  what  is  intended  as  support  for 
the  soldiers ;  and  thus  the  officers  gradually  accumulate 
until  they  have  acquired  quite  an  amount  of  wealth  at  the 
expense  of  deprivation  to  their  subordinates. 

The  punishment  inflicted  upon  the  Russian  soldiers  is 
exceedingly  severe ;  for  the  smallest  oflence  he  receives  a 
hundred  lashes,  and  this  discipline  is  extended  to  the 
nearest  non-commissioned  officer  in  command.  The  first 
grade  above  a  common  soldier  is  called  in  Russian,  "  Felt- 
webel,"  and  the  duty  of  a  private  requires  him,  on  the 
approach  of  this  officer,  to  remove  his  cap,  and  remain 
thus  uncovered  till  the  superior  is  beyond  sight,  no  matter 
whether  it  be  rain  or  shine.  Should  the  soldier,  through 
neglect  or  mistake,  fail  in  the  performance  of  this  re- 
quirement, the  officer  will  walk  up  and  strike  him  in 
the  face  until  the  blood  stream  from  his  nose  ;  he  then 
takes  the  number  of  his  company,  and  the  poor  wretch  is 
ordered  to  be  whipped  for  insulting  an  individual  in  com- 
mand. 

Whipping  is  of  so  common  occurrence  in  the  army  that 
full  ten  per  cent,  of  the  men  suffer  this  punishment  daily, 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  59 

and  it  is  a  familiar  practice  of  the  people  to  resort  to  the 
public  squares  day  after  day,  in  order  to  witness  the  inflic- 
tion. They  become  so  hardened  that  these  scenes  occa- 
sion not  a  pang  when  they  look  upon  them. 


60  SLAVERY    IN 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  term  of  service  for  the  Russian  soldier  is  twenty 
years,  and  during  that  period  he  is  drilled  certainly  two- 
thirds  of  the  time.  As  marksmen,  notwithstanding  their 
practice,  they  would  never  be  able  to  compete  with  the 
American  western  boy  of  twelve  years.  Their  skill  is 
manifested  in  simply  raising  the  gun  to  the  shoulder  and 
discharging  it. 

The  health  of  these  men  is  materially  impaired  by  the 
use  of  strong  and  deleterious  drinks,  and  this,  joined  to 
the  hard  labor  they  are  compelled  to  endure,  and  suffering 
from  the  frequent  infliction  of  punishment,  unfits  them,  at 
an  early  age,  for  the  performance  of  their  duties;  in  truth, 
the  Russian  army  is  better  luhipped  tban/e(f.  On  account 
of  their  scanty  allowance  they  will  steal  anything  they 
can  lay  their  hands  upon,  and  their  pilferings  are  con- 
ducted in  the  most  adroit  manner.  Their  large  coat  offers 
peculiar  facilities  for  this  sort  of  proceeding.  It  being  of 
itself  very  long  and  wide,  and  the  sleeves  of  corresponding 
proportions,  open  at  the  wrist,  their  wearers  can  easily 
slip  in  any  article  of  the  size  of  a  spoon,  fork,  tumbler,  or 
even  of  a  pitcher,  whilst  there  is  little  liability  of  detec- 
tion. These  purloined  articles  are  readily  disposed  of,  for 
although  it  is,  of  course,  supposed  they  are  stolen,  yet  the 
barkeeper  of  any  public  house  will  never  fail  to  receive 
them  in  pay  for  "  Wodka"  (whisky)  enough  to  produce 


RUSSIA    AXD    POLAND.  61 

intoxication.  When  they  enter  a  drinking  place  the  for- 
ward man  will  call  for  a  "  groch  wodka,"  and  whilst  the 
bar-tender  is  pouring  out  this  measure,  he  dexterously 
thrusts  forward  his  large  sleeve  and  conceals  whatever 
may  come  within  his  reach,  of  a  size  that  can  thus  be 
disposed  of.  He  then  passes  the  stolen  article  to  the  one 
next  behind  him,  this  person  transfers  it  to  his  rear  neigh- 
bor, and  so  on  it  moves  lill  quite  beyond  the  vigilance  of  a 
detector.  If  the  person  in  waiting  accuse  the  individual 
nearest  the  counter,  he  immediately  desires  to  be  searched, 
but  search  proving  of  no  avail,  the  article  is  consequently 
given  up  as  lost,  and  no  further  trouble  accrues.  But,  as 
rarely  happens,  if  the  soldier  be  detected  in  his  pilferings, 
he  is  punished,  not  for  the  theft,  but  for  its  detection,  his 
want  of  adroitness  being  considered  the  crime  instead  of 
the  actual  commission  of  the  wrong.  This  is  for  the 
reason  that  the  officers  themselves  are  somewhat  inter- 
ested in  these  gains,  as  should  the  article  or  articles  reach 
the  value  of  three  or  four  kopeckas,  he  receives  a  certain 
profit  from  their  sale.  A  peasant  who  chances  to  leave 
his  horse  and  cart  outside  an  inn  in  which  soldiers  may  be 
carousing,  in  all  probability  will  find  his  cart  minus  its 
wheels ;  these  will  be  stolen  that  they  may  get  possession 
of  the  tires,  and  the  iron  in  this  manner  procured,  they 
barter  for  drink. 

Whilst  on  marches  through  the  country  they  improve 
their  many  opportunities  for  plunder,  but  horses  are  never 
taken,  as  they  cannot  dispose  of  this  sort  of  merchandize, 
yet  oxen,  cows  and  sheep  are  almost  staple  commodities ; 
these  can  be  used  for  food,  therefore  anythingof  such  kind 
is  seized,  killed,  cut  in  pieces,  and  placed  beneath  their 
ample  coats.  So  soon  as  they  reach  a  wood,  a  fire  is 
kindled,  and  the  flesh  i.^  cooked  and  eaten,  save  a  small 
6 


(J3  SLAVERY    IN 

portion,  which  they  reserve  to  sell  at  the  next  village  for 
bread  and  liquor. 

The  soldiers  are  changed  frequently  from  one  station  to 
another;  they  are  allow^ed  to  remain  but  a  short  time  in 
any  one  place,  it  not  being  policy  to  permit  their  becoming 
intimate  with  the  inhabitants.  The  Polish  soldiers  are 
usually  sent  to  the  northern  parts  of  Russia,  and  the 
Russians  are  placed  either  in,  or  on  the  borders  of  Poland  ; 
yet  even  with  this  arrangement  there  is  a  constant  anxiety 
on  the  part  of  government.  "  A  guilty  conscience  admits 
of  no  repose"  — an  adage  that  the  Emperor  faithfully  veri* 
fies;  he  rests  not  himself,  nor  allows  any  rest  to  his  de- 
fence, the  army. 

Each  soldier  has  a  "  Raniec,"  or  knapsack,  which  con-' 
tains  an  of  the  apparel  Avhich  he  has  not  on  his  back ;  on 
the  outside  of  it  is  fastened  a  tin  can,  containing  water,  in 
case  of  need.  This  knapsack  is  also  furnished  yrith. 
several  yards  of  thread,  a  few  buttons,  and  some  hooks 
and  eyes  (as  the  collar  of  his  coat  is  always  fastened  by 
hooks,  and  he  is  subject  to  punishment  if  it  be  found  open.) 
A  brush  and  box  of  blacking  is  given  him  for  his  boots  once 
in  the  course  of  a  year. 

On  review,  these  knapsacks  are  examined  by  the  offi- 
cers, and  so  strict  are  they,  that  should  the  smallest  article 
be  missing,  the  supposed  offenders  are  severely  whipped  ; 
as  a  consequence,  not  a  review  passes  without  hundreds 
being  obliged  to  suffer  this  punishment.  The  soldiers 
would  sell  their  souls  for  "  wodka,"  and  it  is  for  that 
poison  they  often  dispose  of  the  articles  furnishing  their 
knapsacks  ;  then  on  the  field  of  review  they  pass  the 
required  implements  from  one  to  another,  but  if  in  doing 
this  they  be  detected,  which  is  often  tlie  case,  then  dread- 
ful is  the  penalty  to  be  paid. 


Russia  and  Poland. 


G3 


The  cruelty  of  the  commanders  is  just  in  keeping  with 
the  entire  system  of  government.  Whipping  a  common 
soldier  to  death  is  not  regarded,  and  an  inquiry  is  seldom 
instituted,  even  should  it  have  been  for  no  positive  misde- 
meanor, but  merely  in  accordance  with  the  will  of  the 
officer. 

When  a  company  of  soldiers  is  quartered  upon  a  noble- 
man's plantation,  they  commit  with  impunity  every  kind 
of  excess.  They  occupy  the  best  rooms  in  the  house  — 
they  take  the  best  cattle  for  their  use,  and  stable  their 
horses  in  the  parlor,  if  they  choose  so  to  do.  A  circum- 
stance of  this  kind  occurred,  to  which  I  was  knowing* 
During  such  an  unwelcome  visitation  to  an  estate,  one  of 
the  non-commissioned  officers  became  desperately  enam- 
ored of  a  young  servant  woman  in  the  establishment. 
This  woman,  intoxicated  by  her  conquest,  conceived  the 
idea  that  all  men  should  remove  their  caps  whenever  they 
might  meet  her.  The  deference  was,  however,  refused 
by  one  man,  and  the  '•  Felt-webel "  forthwith  ordered 
that  he  should  receive  two  hundred  lashes.  These  were 
inflicted,  but  subsequently  the  same  individual  encoun- 
tered the  girl,  and  again  refused  to  lift  his  cap  to  please 
her.  This  conduct  was  reported  to  her  lover,  who  directed 
the  same  punishment  as  before.  In  general,  during  the 
enactment  of  such  a  scene,  the  oflended  person  is  standing 
by  as  witness,  and  it  is  usually  the  case,  that  the  poor  suf- 
ferer cries  out  to  his  persecutor,  calling  him  or  her  all 
sorts  of  honorary  titles,  and  promising,  if  left  go,  to  kiss 
his  hands  and  feet,  &c.  But  in  this  case  the  soldier  was 
so  exasperated,  that  instead  of  begging,  he  exclaimed, 
"  After  I  get  my  whipping,  fewill  pay  you  and  your  woman 
off!"  To  this  the  officer  replied,  "  You  shall  be  whipped 
until  you  do  beg  pardon  I"    But  the  soldier's  answer  was 


64  SLAVERY   IN 

still  "  No  !"  and  as  a  consequence,  the  lashes  were  con- 
tinued, and  in  the  course  of  the  following  fifteen  minutes 
he  was  a  corpse.  There  was  not  the  smallest  investiga- 
tion made  respecting  the  affair,  as  one  human  being  (and 
that  being  a  Russian  soldier)  more  or  less,  is  a  matter  of 
no  moment  in  the  estimation  of  those  in  command.  These 
cruel  and  inhuman  deeds  are  constantly  being  enacted  by 
the  officers ;  the  power  is  awarded  them,  and  they  use  it 
to  the  utmost. 

The  commissioned  officers  in  the  army  never  suffer  the 
indignity  of  corporeal  punishment ;  they  are  imprisoned, 
except  in  cases  of  treason,  when  a  "  Court  Martial "  is 
summoned,  and  if  convicted,  they  are  whipped  and  are  then 
obliged  to  enter  the  ranks  for  life,  as  common  soldiers. 

On  New  Year's  day,  Christmas,  and  during  Easter,  as 
also  on  the  anniversaries  of  the  birth  days  of  the  Emperor 
and  Empress,  the  soldiers  have  what  they  call  good  liv- 
ing. They  receive  potatoes,  corned  beef  and  pork,  and 
these  to  them  are  luxuries  indeed.  They  are  required  to 
accompany  their  officers  to  the  cathedral,  and  all  are  equip- 
ped in  full  uniform.  Before  going  to  the  church  they 
assemble  in  front  of  the  guard  house,  where  is  placed  a 
large  tub  filled  with  "wodka."'  Each  soldier  marches 
up,  cup  in  hand  ;  this  he  dips  in  to  the  brim,  then  raising 
it  to  his  mouth  he  calls  out,  "  Long  live  our  Emperor  and 
his  family !"  and  without  further  ceremony  swallows  down 
the  liquor.  The  soldier's  cup  is  the  top  of  the  can  before 
mentioned,  and  it  will  contain  about  one  pint.  Sometimes 
an  individual  will  swallow  the  contents  of  his  cup  with 
the  greatest  celerity,  and  endeavor  to  obtain  another 
draught ;  but  this  is  likely  to  Be  detected,  and  invariably 
is  followed  by  a  w-hipping.  The  drinking  operation  is 
repeated  after  their  return  from  church. 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  65 

Whilst  in  cimrch,  they  all  pray  for  the  Emperor  and 
his  family,  and  if  any  Cossacks  be  present  on  the  occa- 
sion, they  add,  "  We  will  die  for  our  dear  Emperor  "  — 
they  imaffine  that  dying  in  his  cause  insures  them  a  direct 
passport  to  Heaven. 

But  among  the  crowd  of  prayer-offering  men,  may  occa- 
sionally be  observed  the  countenance  of  a  poor  broken- 
hearted creature,  whose  bosom  is  swelling  with  emotions 
that  his  lips  dare  not  utter.  The  silent  prayer  that  ascends 
from  his  soul,  is  not  like  the  meaningless  utterance  of  the 
stupid  Cossack,  but  is  the  petition  of  agony,  asking  the 
blessing  of  the  Highest  on  a  father  and  mother  who  are 
left  childless,  on  a  wife  who  is  widowed,  and  on  children 
rendered  fatherless  by  the  doom  that  separates  him  from 
them  forever.  Such  individuals  are  Poles,  generally  of 
fine  families  and  excellent  attainment,  who  have  become 
victims  of  the  secret  spies  before  alluded  to. 

After  dinner  the  soldiers  visit  and  salute  the  officers, 
and  though  not  permitted  to  enter  the  houses,  they  are 
again  treated  to  "  wodka,"  which  is  brought  to  the  street 
and  then  dealt  out  to  them  ;  when  this  process  is  con- 
cluded, they  are  at  liberty  to  spend  the  remainder  of  the 
day  as  they  please,  with  the  exception  of  being  limited  as 
to  the  distance  they  may  go,  and  a  carouse  follows,  as  a 
matter  to  be  expected,  this  usually  ending  in  a  decided 
row. 

Such  is  the  life  led  by  the  Russian  soldier,  and  in  no 
other  country,  it  is  presumed,  can  a  parallel  be  found, 
where  large  numbers  of  men  exist  in  a  state  of  such  utter 
demoralization,  produced  by  the  three-fold  calamity  of 
ignorance,  poverty  and  despotism.  When  any  member 
of  the  army  becomes  disabled  and  unfit  for  active  service, 
whether  it  be  by  age,  accident  or  war,  he  is  cast  off  by 
6*' 


00  SLAVERY    IN 

the  government,  and  for  tlic  remainder  of  his  life  is  obliged 
to  beg,  in  order  to  obtain  his  daily  sustenance.  The  poor 
wretch  must  also  conceal  the  fact  of  his  being  a  disabled 
soldier,  or  he  w^ill  receive  neither  alms  nor  sympathy ; 
and  this  concealment  it  is  most  difficult  to  effect,  so  that 
the  unfortunate  creature  is  often  near  perishing  from  hun- 
ger. The  men  who  endure  until  their  time  has  expired, 
are  generally  so  thoroughly  broken  in  constitution,  as  to 
be  unfit  for  any  mode  of  life,  save  beggary.  The  only 
privileges  earned  by  their  long  term  of  servitude  are,  per- 
mission to  travel  through  the  country  without  paying  for 
a  passport,  exemption  from  taxes,  and  from  further  ser- 
vices to  the  government.  But  here  again  is  a  provision, 
requiring  the  discharged  soldier,  during  the  first  five  years 
after  his  dismissal,  to  report  himself  at  head  quarters  occa- 
sionally, in  order  to  ascertain  if  his  services  are  again 
wanted  ;  should  that  not  be  the  case,  as  in  the  event  of 
war,  he  can  return  home,  or  be  at  large,  as  his  inclination 
or  circumstances  may  direct.  Very  few,  however,  are  to 
be  found  after  the  expiration  of  their  first  period ;  most  of 
them  are  so  worn  down  by  privation  and  abuse,  that  they 
sink  as  soon  as  the  unnatural  energy  of  fear  and  compul- 
sion are  no  longer  the  stimulus  of  life.  The  officers  are 
always  well  paid  ;  indeed,  I  think  they  are  more  amply  re- 
munerated than  in  the  army  of  any  other  country.  They 
are  at  liberty  to  marry  whenever  they  may  choose,  their 
means  being  even  sufficient  for  the  expenses  of  a  family. 
The  army  of  Russia,  in  ordinary  times,  comprises  from 
six  hundred  to  six  hundred  and  forty-seven  thousand  men, 
the  most  of  whom  are  employed  in  executing,  to  the  let- 
ter, the  despotic  laws  of  the  country.  Very  strong  bodies 
of  soldiers  are  necessary  on  all  the  frontier  lines;  not  a 
town  or  village,  however  insignificant,  but  requires  the 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  67 

aid  of  the  army  to  maintain  order.  This  is  especially 
the  case  in,  and  near  Poland,  where  the  memory  of  wrongs 
in  the  past,  and  tlic  cnrbed,  yet  indignant  and  independent 
spirit  seek  relief  in  the  continual  outbreaks  of  excitement. 
Finland  also  needs  to  be  securely  guarded,  for  should  the 
Tartars  find  no  garrison  to  oppose  them,  they  would  rise 
en  masse.  Courland,  too,  requires  the  same  careful  over- 
sight. The  army  thus  unavoidably  distributed  over  an 
immense  extent  of  territory,  would  leave  Russia,  in  the 
event  of  war,  a  concentrated  force  of  only  some  two  hun- 
dred or  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  men.  But  from 
the  enormous  numbers  of  the  empire,  the  Emperor  can 
raise  yearly  an  hundred,  or  a  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
to  swell  the  ranks  of  his  army  ;  and  these,  though  com- 
paratively undisciplined,  under  the  direction  of  efficient 
officers,  may  be  rendered  active  and  efficient  agents. 

Again  I  say,  the  physical  power  of  Russia  is  mighty, 
but  TRUTH  and  freedom  are  mightier  still.  She  may  put 
forth  her  tremendous  agency,  and  perhaps  the  luxurious 
indolence  of  her  allied  opposers  may  allow  a  present 
triumph  —  yet  despotism  is  cankered  at  its  root  —  the 
boughs  may  still  give  signs  of  life,  but  the  trunk  ere  long 

WILL  DIE. 

The  Emperor  has  no  reliable  dependence  upon  his  array, 
at  least  he  is  not  entitled  to  have,  and  yet  it  is  his  ■main 
defence  ;  in  reality,  how  insecure  an  one "?  At  the  frontier 
stations  the  officers  engage  extensively,  and  the  soldiers 
pettily,  in  smuggling  operations.  It  is  a  notorious  fact, 
that  those  whose  duty  it  is  to  protect  the  revenue,  are  the 
most  active  contrabandists  themselves. 

Tyranny  can  never  be  in  harmony  with  itself.  There 
is  no  mutual  dependence  in  its  parts,  and  the  forced  exist- 
ence can  continue  but  a  limited  time,  and  then  its  muscles 


68  SLAVERY    IN 

will  relax  their  contortions  ;  its  fluttering  pulse  will  sub- 
side into  the  faint  and  delayed  beatings  of  exhausted 
vitality  —  or  the  earthquake  and  the  whirlwind  will  re- 
dress the  wrongs  of  outraged  humanity  ;  and  the  sentence 
of  public  sentiment  will  guillotine,  the  already  expiring 
monster  of  despotic  principle. 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  69 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Having  frequently  adverted  to  the  nobles  of  my  country, 
I  intend  in  the  present  chapter  to  illustrate,  so  far  as  pos- 
sible, their  characters  and  habits. 

Although  this  class  of  individuals  is  much  corrupted  by 
the  influence  of  government,  yet  are  they  well  deserving 
the  name  of  noblemen.  Generous  and  hospitable  in  their 
dispositions  and  manners,  they  tender  a  whole-souled  wel- 
come to  the  stranger  who  may  chance  to  cross  their 
thresholds,  and  their  attentions  are  of  the  most  graceful 
and  kindly  character,  calculated  to  place  the  visitor  en- 
tirely at  ease,  and  to  make  him  feel  as  if  he  were  enjoying 
the  peculiar  privileges  of  home. 

The  sports  of  the  "  field  ,and  flood "  are  thoroughly 
appreciated  and  entered  into  by  the  aristocracy.  Con- 
nected with  almost  every  plantation  is  either  a  small  lake 
or  river,  and  on  this  may  be  seen  the  beautiful  gondola 
bearing  its  gay  party  of  pleasure  seekers.  Hunting, 
during  the  proper  season,  is  a  favorite  amusement,  and  in 
all  plans  for  enjoyment  the  stranger  is  invited  to  partici- 
pate. 

The  Polish  noblemen,  in  character,  are  generous,  frank 
and  courageous;  and  a  Polish  noble  has  never  been  known 
to  commit  a  crime,  though  he  may  have  been  guilty 
of  many  offences.     Their  education  has  been  carefully 


■/'O  SLAVERY   IN 

attended  to.  The  different  languages  are  taught  in  the 
respective  seminaries  of  tlie  country,  and  in  particular,  is 
the  knowledge  of  French  and  German  deemed  requisite 
to  all  who  claim  a  liberal  education.  Insisting  upon  the 
expediency,  indeed  the  necessity  of  learning  some  trade, 
is  also  peculiar  to  the  Poles. 

The  generality  of  readers  are  doubtless  familiar  with 
the  anecdote  of  the  young  Prussian  nobleman,  who,  be- 
coming enamored  of  the  daughter  of  a  Polish  aristocrat, 
requested  her  hand  in  marriage. 

"  And  what  will  you  do  for  my  daughter  ■?"  inquired  the 
old  noble. 

The  young  man  having  vast  possessions,  and  the  father 
of  the  lady  being  also  wealthy,  the  question  excited  no 
small  degree  of  surprise. 

"  Do  for  her  !"  replied  he  in  astonishment ;  "  why,  take 
her  to  my  home,  where  she  will  be  supplied  with  all  the 
luxuries  and  elegancies  afforded  by  my  estates." 

"  But,"  said  the  father,  "  a^  hat  if  you  should  not  find 
your  estates  when  you  return  ?" 

"  I  cannot  understand  how  that  can  be  possible,"  Avas 
the  answer. 

"  But  I  can,"  rejoined  the  Pole  ;  "  look  around  and 
notice  the  many,  who  were  once  in  affluence  like  your- 
self, but  are  now  reduced  to  penury  and  want.  Consider 
the  precarious  tenure  by  which  estates  are  held  ;  what  to- 
day are  yours,  to-morrow  may  be  yours  no  longer,  as  they 
are  liable  to  confiscation  at  any  time,  should  you  chance 
to  give  offence  to  government.  No,  no  ;  a  man  must 
have  resources  within  himself,  or  he  has  no  reliable  de- 
pendence for  support.  Become  master  of  a  trade,  and 
my  daughter  shall  be  yours." 

The  young  Prussian,  tliougli  deeming  the  requirement 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  "71 

an  unnecessary  one,  complied  with  tlie  terms,  and  after 
acqnainting  himself  with  the  art  of  fancy-basket  making, 
he  presented  to  his  intended  father-in-law  a  specimen  of 
his  skill,  and  claimed  his  reward. 

The  forethought  of  the  father  was  as  fortunate,  as  it 
proved  wise.  Some  time  subsequent  to  the  marriage  of 
his  daughter,  he  became  involved  in  political  difficulties, 
and  the  son-in-la,w,  by  endeavoring  to  assist  him,  was 
likewise  made  a  participator  in  his  misfortunes.  The 
estates  of  both  noblemen  were  confiscated,  and  them- 
selves and  families  were  condemned  to  exile.  By  dint 
of  the  most  strenuous  exertion,  they  managed  to  reach 
England,  where  the  young  Prussian  began  to  render  his 
trade  available.  Being  quite  destitute,  he  was  at  first 
obliged  to  rely  upon  the  work  of  his  own  hands  entirely, 
and  the  two  families  subsisted  on  the  proceeds  of  his  labor, 
while,  scanty  as  they  were,  he  contrived  to  put  aside  a 
small  portion  for  the  purchase  of  a  further  supp'y  of  ma- 
terial. In  this  manner  he  struggled  on,  gradually  gaining 
a  little,  until  he  was  enabled  to  establish  a  regular  busi-  ' 
ness,  which  soon  became  decidedly  profitable,  affording  an 
ample  support  for  those  dependent  upon  him. 

This  circumstance  is  well  authenticated,  and  the  indi- 
vidual mentioned,  is  now  at  the  head  of  one  of  the  largest 
manufacturing  establishments  in  England. 

Some  of  the  Polish  noblemen  liave  not  been  deprived 
of  their  rights  by  the  Czar,  but  are  permitted  to  enjoy 
their  former  privileges  unmolested.  They,  indeed,  com- 
prise the  "  fathers  of  the  country."  Ages  back,  when 
the  barbarous  tribes  overran  and  ravaged  the  country, 
their  progenitors  had  stood  foremost  in  battle,  and  their 
best  blood  had  been  spilled  in  defence  of  their  homes  and 
land.     Such  of  these,  as  have  not  by  overt  acts  become 


/•3  SLAVERY    IN 

obnoxious  to  goveniment,  are  still  sustained  and  honored 
in  their  positions. 

A  century  since,  the  old  men,  and  women  and  children, 
were  held  as  the  price  for  defeat  of  the  party  to  which 
they  belonged,  and  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  describe 
the  manner  in  which  they  could  be  redeemed. 

The  chiefs  assembled,  and  one  was  selected  from  either 
party,  attended  by  one  or  two  seconds,  and  a  combat  was 
arranged  ;  before  it  commenced,  however,  it  was  custom- 
ary for  the  individuals  who  intended  to  engage,  on  their 
bended  knees  respectively  to  swear  to  deal  honorably  with 
each  other,  to  take  no  advantage,  but  to  be  guided  by  the 
strictest  rules  of  justice.  Then  calmly  and  deliberately 
they  commenced  the  contest,  usually  fighting  with  swords, 
and  the  first  blood  drawn  decided  the  victory  —  the  party 
to  which  the  wounded  man  was  attached  being  required 
to  deliver  up  its  living  spoil.  Prisoners  might  also  be 
redeemed  by  purchase  —  either  by  land  or  otherwise. 

The  Russian  nobles  are  a  widely  different  order.  I 
will  briefly  speak  of  them.  The  Russians  were  originally 
divided  into  two  classes  —  freemen,  descended  from  free- 
men, and  plebians,  who  were  themselves  enfranchised 
slaves,  or  the  descendents  of  such  as  had  been  enfran- 
chised ;  the  former  of  these  classes  had,  at  first,  innuuui- 
ties  and  privileges  which  the  latter  did  not  enjoy,  but 
ultimately  this  distinction  was  done  away,  and  both  were 
treated  in  the  same  manner. 

Regarding  the  servile  body  in  Russia,  from  first  to  last, 
it  was  considered  not  worthy  of  any  rights,  either  social 
or  political,  the  slaves  being  exclusively  the  property  of 
their  masters,  who  could  dispose  of  them  according  as 
their  interest  or  pleasure  might  dictate.  When  the  sav- 
age Slavi  broke  over  the  Russian  frontiers,  and  devastated 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  73 

the  country,  they  put  to  the  sword  all  who  opposed  them, 
and  carried  away  many  captives,  together  with  the  valua- 
ble effects  of  the  inhabitants.  After  frequent  succeeding 
ravages,  and  little  or  nothing  was  left  to  plunder,  they 
began  to  settle  in  the  border  provinces.  In  this  emer- 
gency, the  voice  of  the  nation  called  upon  the  nobles  to 
lead  them  to  fight  against  entire  subjugation.  Thus  urged, 
they  prepared  for  conflict,  and  led  their  miserable  depend- 
ents to  battle,  but  they  soon  forsook  their  post  and  aban- 
doned their  army  to  inevitable  destruction. 

This  contrasts  strongly  with  the  conduct  of  the  Polish 
noblemen.  They  were  always  foremost  in  battle,  and 
their  courage  never  failed,  and  their  pretensions  never 
deceived. 

The  Russian  chiefs  would  plunder  any  weaker  body  of 
men,  and  take  the  little  left  by  the  Slavi,  from  them. 
This  was  done  to  indemnify  themselves  for  their  own  per- 
sonal losses.  "  Might,"  not  "  right,"  was  the  principle 
of  action,  and  according  to  his  success  in  fraud  or  oppres- 
sion, was  the  estimation  of  the  dignity  of  the  individual. 

These  chiefs  were  the  most  abject  cowards.  So  easily 
were  they  terrified,  that  on  the  approach  of  a  mere  hand- 
ful of  adventurers,  the  strongest  castles  were  deserted 
without  an  attempt  at  defence.  The  sea-board  castles 
were  usually  built  upon  some  rocky  promontory,  and  thus 
rendered  difficult  of  access  on  all  sides,  while  the  inland 
fortresses  were  in  general  erected  at  the  turning  point  of 
some  stream.  The  Russian  castles  were  all  constructed 
upon  a  similar  plan.  The  central  and  most  imposing  part 
was  the  square  or  keep,  around  which  were  grouped  the 
outer  defences.  This  keep  was  several  stories  high,  and 
from  its  upper  platform  was  presented  an  extensive  view 
of  the  surrounding  country.  Some  castles  had  a  b^fse- 
7 


74  SLAVERY   IN 

court,  or  outer  area,  encompassed  by  walls  having  flanking 
towers ;  beyond  this  again  was  a  mural  enclosure,  the 
exterior  of  which  formed  a  kind  of  vestibule  to  the  chief 
entrance.  Outside  of  this  was  a  deep  moat,  that  could  be 
crossed  only  by  the  draw-bridge.  The  interior  arrange- 
ments were  as  follows  : — The  ground  story  had  very  thick 
walls,  and  the  rooms,  or  more  properly  the  arched  vaults, 
had  no  windows,  but  were  dimly  lighted  by  loop-holes. 
In  some  cases  a  postern  door  gave  access  to  the  lower 
story,  but  the  proper  entrance  was  usually  placed  quite  far 
up  the  wall  in  one  of  the  fronts.  The  door  opening  to  the 
interior  had  placed  behind  it  another  door,  or  portcullis, 
that  is,  it  could  be  made  to  slide  up  or  down  at  pleasure, 
thus  to  admit  or  debar  entrance.  On  the  second  floor 
were  the  rooms  of  the  wardens  and  the  garrison ;  these 
generally  had  no  windows  in  the  front  or  outer  walls,  but 
were  lighted  by  apertures  from  the  passages.  The  third 
floor  comprised  the  chief  apartments,  including  the  great 
hall,  at  the  end  of  which  was  the  fire  place,  a  deep  recess 
sufficiently  wide  to  admit  of  benches  on  either  side  the 
fire.  In  the  palatial  halls  of  great  castles,  there  was  a 
dais  or  raised  part  at  one  end,  and  sometimes  above,  a 
gallery  for  musicians.  This  hall  was  lighted  by  narrow, 
lancet-headed  windows,  and  some  of  the  side  rooms  re- 
ceived a  borrowed  light  from  the  hall. 

The  fourth  and  uppermost  story  was  generally  the  best 
lighted,  its  windows  being  numerous,  though  narrow. 
During  a  siege,  the  larger  and  more  powerful  instruments 
of  defence  were  placed  upon  this  floor.  The  roof  of  the 
structure  was  surmounted  with  battlements,  that  in  some 
instances  were  "  machicolated  "  —  which  is,  having  a 
bulging  course  with  openings,  through  which  molten  lead 
could  be  poured  down  upon  th'^  heads  of  close  assaulters. 


KUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  75 

The  mode  of  attacking-  these  places  was  invariably  the 
same,  and  that  was  by  mining,  battering  the  walls,  and 
■wheeling  up  to  them  immense  covered  machines,  divided 
into  several  stages,  from  which  the  archers  and  cross-bow 
men  could  hurl  their  weapons  at  the  soldiers  who  were 
stationed  upon  the  battlements.  But  such  was  the  resist- 
ance offered  by  the  thick  walled  fortress,  that  a  few  deter- 
mined men  could  hold  them  for  months  against  a  beleag- 
uring  host,  notwithstanding  its  many  means  of  assault. 

Lovers  of  the  picturesque  are  accustomed  to  look  upon 
old,  and  especially  upon  dilapidated  castles,  with  almost  a 
doting  reverence  ;  but  when  reflection  dwells  upon  their 
design,  and  the  ultimate  purpose  to  which  they  ministered, 
I  think  sorrow  and  aversion  must  take  the  place  of  rever- 
ence, and  we  can  only  long  for  the  reign  of  peace,  when 
communities  may  dwell  in  safety,  not  fearing  the  attack 
of  marauder  or  oppressor. 

The  feudal  chiefs  had  the  most  entire  confidence  in  the 
impregnable  character  of  their  castles  ;  also,  each  regard- 
ed the  mettle  of  his  sword  as  superior,  and  the  training 
of  his  steed  as  better,  than  those  of  any  opponents,  and 
this  ignorant  conceit  often  served  a  fair  turn  in  originating 
a  fierce  kind  of  valor,  which  defeated  by  onset,  when  de- 
liberate attack  would  have  failed  to  conquer,  or  calm 
resistance  would  eventually  have  been  forced  to  yield. 
Yet  it  is  worthy  of  lemark,  that  the  means  of  defence 
were  greater  than  those  of  attack.  Modern  warfare  ha.s 
much  augmented  the  latter  class,  and  no  fortress  could 
long  resist  the  force  of  balls  and  shells. 

The  whole  life  of  a  chief  was  devoted  to  the  exercise 
of  arms  and  to  the  training  of  his  charger  ;  it  follows,  of 
course,  that  the  nobility  became  more  and  more  ignorant, 
in  spite  of  the  gradual  softening  of  national  manners.  Yet 


76  SLAvERV    IS 

these  men,  self-confident  as  they  assumed  to  be,  were 
repeatedly  driven  from  their  strongholds  by  a  few  barba- 
rian invaders.  The  lapse  of  more  than  a  century  has 
certainly  changed  the  aspect  of  the  country  in  these  par- 
ticulars, and  the  customs  of  more  enlightened  nations 
have  become  known,  and  somewhat  influence  this  realm 
of  despotism  at  the  present  day,  yet  the  surface  only  ia 
presented  to  the  transient  sojourner. 

It  is  the  policy  of  the  Emperor  to  place  everything  in 
the  most  propitious  view,  before  distinguished  visitors, 
and  it  is  generally  the  case,  that  such  individuals  leave 
his  dominions  with  favorable  impressions.  The  pageantry 
of  the  Russian  court  is  grand  and  imposing,  and  there  is 
a  universal  deference  paid  to  those  strangers  who  are 
permitted  to  enter  its  precincts.  This,  as  a  natural  con 
sequence,  flatters  self-love,  and  enlists  kindly  feelings 
towards  it.  After  having  been  received  by  the  Emperor 
any  person  may  be  sure  of  the  most  gratifying  attentions, 
wherever  he  may  visit.  Should  he  wish  to  travel  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  country,  he  is  directed  to  the  most 
agreeable  places,  and  the  best  roads  and  conveyances  are 
pointed  out  —  the  darker  and  yet  truthful  side,  is  sedu- 
lously hidden  from  the  casual  observer. 

The  career  of  despotism  has,  however,  passed  its  meri- 
dian. The  innate,  though  long  dormant  principle  of  liberty, 
is  stirring  in  and  throughout  Europe  —  and  the  struggle 
of  the  powers  of  the  Old  World,  we  will  hope,  may  even- 
tuate in  the  utter  extinction  of  all  unlimited  individual 
influence. 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  77 


CHAPTER  YIII. 

Many  years  since,  when  Poland  was  the  theatre  for 
warlike  prowess,  all  men  who  had  assumed  and  sustained 
a  prominent  position  in  military  matters,  were  designated 
Noblemen,  and  as  such  enjoyed  the  freedom  of  the  coun- 
try, were  exempt  from  taxes  and  from  any  demands  of 
government.  Their  achievements  were  recorded  m  the 
historical  books  of  the  country,  and  many  of  them  held 
certificates  of  their  acquirements  —  some  however  refused 
these,  deeming  them  unnecessary,  their  deeds  having  won 
a  notoriety  that  required  no  parchment  memorial  to  sub- 
stantiate. 

Until  the  accession  of  Nicholas,  these  honors  were  con- 
tinued, but  soon  after  that  event  took  place,  an  order  was 
issued  for  the  burning  of  the  records,  and  he  likewise 
required  all  such  certificates  as  the  before  mentioned, 
should  be  forwarded  to  him.  Thinking  this  might  be 
merely  to  pass  under  his  inspection  and  to  obtain  his  sig- 
nature, the  nobles  sent  on  their  testimonials.  These  were 
also  destroyed  ;  and  this  was  shortly  followed  by  a  com- 
mand, that  all  persons  considering  themselves  noblemen, 
should  produce  satisfactory  claims  to  the  title.  This,  of 
course,  it  was  not  now  in  their  power  to  do  ;  all  their 
property  reverted  to  government,  with  the  exception  of  a 
small  portion,  about  the  amount  usually  allotted  to  the 
peasants,  their  badges  were  taken  from  them,  and  they 


78  SLAVKRY    IN 

were  compelled  to  exchange  their  costume  for  the  garb 
of  peasants,  and  were  henceforth  to  live  in  the  manner  of 
that  class  of  subjects. 

At  the  same  time  officers  were  stationed  tliroughout  the 
country,  who  were  the  merest  tools  of  oppression,  slaves 
to  the  Emperor,  being  ready  to  execute  any  mission  of 
tyranny  without  questioning  or  hesitation  —  and  these  men 
were  made  noblemen  —  and  these  men  constitute  a  large 
proportion  of  the  nobles  of  the  present  day.  A  vei'y  small 
number  of  officials  failed  to  give  evidence  of  entire  satis- 
faction with  the  laws  —  such  were  also  degraded,  and  be- 
came as  serfs.  We  can  conceive  the  miserable  situation 
of  the  born  peasants,  who  are  condemned  to  toil  through 
life  without  enlightenment  and  without  hope,  but  how  ag- 
gravated the  fate  of  those  that  liaving  been  accustomed  to 
luxury,  possessing  cultivated  minds  and  refined  tastes,  are 
suddenly  precipitated  from  this  elevation  and  doomed  to 
drag  out  the  remainder  of  existence  as  companions  for  the 
lowest  order  of  degradation,  and  as  menials  to  perform 
the  lowest  services.  Could  the  traveler  who  visited  the 
kingdom  in  former  days  and  received  the  hospitality  of  its 
gentry,  enjoying  comforts  and  luxuries,  not  to  be  excelled 
by  those  of  any  country  in  the  world  ;  I  repeat,  could  the 
traveler  of  those  days  return  and  witness  the  condition  of 
the  children  of  those  parents,  would  he  not  curse  the  des- 
potism that  had  power  to  produce  so  disastrous  a  (change  1 
Alas !  alas !  for  the  woes  of  all  in  human  mould !  and 
alas  !  for  the  miseries  and  wrongs  of  Poland  ! 

But  life  and  spirit  are  not  entirely  crushed  out  from 
these  wretched  victims.  One  generation  will  scarcely 
effiice  the  image  of  what  they  were,  and  still  may  occa- 
sionally be  heard  uttered  the  sentiments  of  some  who 
prefer  their  present  state  of  servitude  to  the  conscious- 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND. 


79 


ness  of  having  abetted,  in  the  slightest  degree,  any  scheme 
of  Nicholas  for  the  utter  degradation  of  their  country. 

The  nobles  of  the  present  day  are  highly  educated  men, 
yet  they  passively  submit  to  being  prohibited  from  free- 
dom of  speech,  and  also  to  many  restraints,  insignificant 
in  themselves,  but  still  excessively  annoying  and  humili- 
ating in  their  nature.  For  instance,  the  Emperor  directs 
the  manner  in  which  they  shall  wear  their  beards  —  he 
also  orders  the  shape  of  coats,  hats,  caps,  boots,  etc.  — 
fit  details  to  employ  the  attention  of  one  of  the  longest 
heads  in  Europe ! 

An  instance  of  cruel  suffering  occurs  to  me,  the  partic- 
ulars of  which  I  was  personally  known  to.  A  widowed 
lady  and  her  children,  whose  husband  and  father  had  died 
of  a  broken  heart,  concluded  that  as  a  solace  to  them- 
selves and  a  benefit  to  others,  they  would  devote  their 
evenings  to  instructing  the  children  of  peasants,  with 
whom  they  were  now  associated.  The  family  T  refer  to, 
consisted  of  the  lady,  her  three  daughters,  and  one  son. 
The  peasants  were  invited  to  their  hut,  and  a  system  of 
teaching  commenced  —  but  this  was  soon  discovered,  and 
information  thereof  transmitted  to  government.  But  be- 
fore they  were  made  subjects  of  complaint,  the  girls  had 
resisted  the  base  attempts  of  some  of  the  oflicers,  and  in 
consequence  had  fallen  under  severe  displeasure.  The 
daughters  were  condemned  to  pass  two  years  in  the  tread- 
mills, and  the  son  was  sentenced  to  fifteen  months  hard 
labor  in  the  salt  mines ;  before  this  punishment  took 
effect,  all,  mother,  son  and  daughters,  were  publicly 
whipped. 

Under  the  heavy  pressure  of  affliction,  the  womaji  was 
deprived  of  reason,  and  accompanied  only  by  her  poor, 
half-starved  dog,  (which  had  been  her  companion  in  pros- 


80  SLAVERY    IN 

perity  and  remained  faithful  in  adversity,)  she  wandered 
oft' in  pursuit  of  her  children.  At  different  times  she  was 
taken  by  the  soldiers,  but  the  cunning  of  insanity  enabled 
her  to  elude  their  vigilance  and  escape  from  them,  but 
she  was  again  seized,  and  an  iron  band  placed  about  her 
wrist,  to  this  being  attached  by  a  chain,  a  heavy  bar,  that 
she  was  compelled  to  drag  along  whenever  she  moved. 
Even  this  did  not  deter  her,  and  the  fourth  time  she  es- 
caped :  she  went  with  her  dog  to  the  burial  ground,  and 
there  succeeded  in  digging  a  hole  sufficiently  large,  as 
she  supposed,  to  conceal  them  —  she  then  collected  a 
quantity  of  straw  and  leaves,  -whic!.  -jhe  matted  together 
for  a  bed,  and  there  she  made  her  abode.  In  this  place 
she  remained  unmolested,  and  continued  for  two  years, 
subsisting  chiefly  upon  nuts  and  berries  that  she  procured 
during  her  wanderings  in  the  day.  Sometimes  when  she 
was  absent  from  her  den,  the  peasants  would  contrive  to 
throw  into  it  pieces  of  bread,  and  when  she  would  find 
them  on  her  return,  she  would  exclaim,  "  The  angels 
have  given." 

On  the  approach  of  winter  she  covered  her  hiding 
place  with  boards,  to  keep  out  the  snow,  and  I  was  accus- 
tomed to  place  articles  of  clothing  within  her  reach,  so  as 
if  possible  to  prevent  her  perishing  with  cold.  The  reader 
is  aware  that  in  Poland  the  winters  are  long  and  severe, 
the  snow  frequently  covering  the  ground  to  the  depth  of 
several  feet.  At  such  times  she  and  her  dog  would  burrow 
their  way  out  when  necessity  compelled,  but  they  remained 
most  of  the  time  in  her  place  of  concealment.  In  the  early 
part  of  their  third  winter,  a  terrible  storm  occurred,  and  the 
snow  continuing  to  fall  during  three  days,  she  was  com- 
pletely drifted  under.  When  the  storm  had  somewhat 
abated,  I  repaired  to  the  poor  creature's  abode,  but  to  my 


RUSSU   AND    POLA.ND.  ol 

horror  found  no  possible  ingress  to  it.  However,  with 
tlie  aid  of  some  neighboring  peasants,  I  commenced  dig- 
ging away  the  snow,  and  at  length  succeeded  in  effecting 
an  entrance.  But  what  a  spectacle  did  we  behold  !  The 
unfortunate  woman  and  her  dog  were  stretched  stiff  and 
dead  upon  the  ground  !  the  distressing  sight  can  never  be 
effaced  from  my  memory. 

During  the  stay  of  the  daughters  in  the  treadmills,  an 
overseer  became  honorably  attached  to  one  of  them,  and 
on  the  expiration  of  her  term  of  punishment,  married  her. 
For  this  generous  act  he  was  deprived  of  his  situation, 
disgraced,  and  himself  and  wife  driven  forth  to  seek  their 
livelihood  by  begging.  The  other  two  girls  returned  to 
the  desolate  hut,  where  they  found  their  brother,  who  had 
been  released  from  the  mines  some  months  before.  Previ- 
ous to  her  death  the  young  man  had  sought  his  mother  and 
endeavored  to  persuade  her  to  return  home  with  him,  but 
the  poor  distracted  creature  refused  to  recogniz°.  him  — 
at  one  time  insisting  that  her  son  was  dead,  and  at  another, 
pointing  to  her  dog,  she  would  declare  it  to  be  her  child. 

The  sisters  were  again  made  the  subjects  of  degrading 
importunity  by  the  ofhcials,  but  these  were  indignantly 
resisted,  and  their  resolution  was  nobly  defended  by  their 
brother.  For  their  heroism,  the  young  man  was  sent  to 
the  army  for  life  ;  the  girls  were  falsely  accused,  and 
placed  in  separate  regiments  as  stewardesses ;  this  horri- 
ble situation  I  have  before  adverted  to. 

This  is  only  one  of  the  numerous  instances  that  might 
be  related,  in  illustration  of  the  grievous  sufferings  to  which 
many  of  the  educated  class  in  Poland  are  latterly  subjected. 
The  groans  of  that  afflicted  people  cannot  be  heard  in  other 
lands.,  but  their  anguished  cry  ascends  to  the  throne  of 


93  SLAVERY    IN 

immutable  Justice,  and  the  avenging  hand  will  eventually 
be  stretched  forth  to  redress  their  wrongs. 

Since  the  disastrous  revolution  of  1830,  the  woes  of 
that  nation  have  been  greatly  increased.  Por  the  infor- 
mation of  some  who  may  not  be  familiar  with  tlie  details 
of  that  struggle,  I  have  carefully  compiled,  from  reliable 
sources,  a  few  of  its  events,  and  will  here  introduce  them 
as  historical  facts. 

It  is  well  known,  that  Poland  has  been  at  three  dilFer- 
cnt  times  partitioned  —  first  in  1772,  again  in  1793,  and 
still  further  in  1795  —  the  latter  time  being  when  Stanis- 
laus was  deprived  of  kingly  dignity,  and  the  country  was 
no  longer  recognized  as  a  kingdom.  In  1807  most  of  Prus- 
sian Poland  was  taken  from  Prussia,  and  became  what 
was  denominated  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw.  By  the  Con- 
gress of  Nations,  held  at  Vienna  in  1815,  the  larger  part 
of  Poland  was  awarded  to  Russia.  This  occurred  during 
the  reign  of  Alexander,  and,  notwithstanding  the  aid  ren- 
dered to  Napoleon  by  the  Poles,  that  generous  prince 
seemed  disposed  to  manifest  a  lenient  disposition  towards 
his  brave,  but  refractory  subjects. 


RUSSIA   AND    POLAND.  83 


CHAPTER  IX. 

When  Napoleon,  in  the  height  of  his  military  career, 
had  succeeded  in  occupying  Wihia,  and  the  throne  of 
Russia  M'as  trembling  before  him,  the  Polish  nation  con- 
fidently cherished  a  hope  of  regaining  their  former  liber- 
ties and  importance.  They  endeavoured  to  impress  Bon- 
aparte with  an  idea  of  the  advantage  that  would  result  to 
him,  as  also  to  all  of  Western  Europe,  if  such  a  destiny 
for  them  were  accomplished.  Deputies  were  despatched 
from  Warsaw  to  that  Emperor,  representing  the  bulwark 
that  Poland,  in  its  full  extent,  would  form  against  the  en- 
croachments of  Russia.  Its  territory  rightfully  extended; 
from  the  Dneiper  on  the  East,  to  the  Oder  on  the  west ; 
on  the  north  it  reached  the  Baltic,  and  on  the  south  was 
bounded  by  the  Carpathian  Mountains  and  Black  Sea. 
This  vast  region,  comprising  many  divisions,  contains  a 
population  of  twenty-two  millions  of  people,  who  have  the 
same  origin,  speak  the  same  language,  profess  the  same 
religion,  and  whose  manners  and  customs  are  similar  in 
almost  all  respects.  And  this  portion  of  country  the 
Poles  desired  to  have  returned  to  their  possession.  The 
appeal  of  the  deputies  concluded  with  these  words  :  "  Say, 
Sire,  that  the  Kingdom  of  Poland  exists,  and  that  declar- 
ation will  be  in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  equivalent  to  the 
reality."  To  this  was  returned  the  ans^wev  .  "  In  my  sit- 
uation I  have  many  interests  to  conciliate,  and  many  du- 


&1  SiJiTEBT   I9E 

ties  to  fulfill.  If  I  had  reigned  during  the  firs!,  the  second, 
or  the  third  partitioa  of  Poland,  I  wonld  hare  armed  my 
people  to  defend  her.  I  lore  jour  nation.  I  authorize 
the  efforts  yon  wish  to  make.  It  is  alone  in  the  unan- 
imilty  of  joor  population  that  you  wpl  find  the  hope  of  sue* 
ee^.  I  ought  to  add,  that  I  hare  guaranteed  to  the  Em- 
peror of  Austria  the  integril^  of  his  dominiraw." 

The  Poles  were  unprepared  for  such  a  reply  from  Na- 
poleon; thej  had  so  zealously  fought  for  him.  bad  se 
faithfully  endearored  to  adrance  his  cause ;  thousands  of 
their  number  had  lallen  in  Italy,  Egypt.  St.  Domingo,  and 
Russia ;  and  now,  to  have  returned  to  diem  merely  a  for- 
mal, and  probably,  indncere  expression  of  good  wishes, 
grealdy  disappointed  and  saddened  the  hearts,  that,  a  short 
time  before,  looked  forward  widi  confident  expectation. 
The  hope  of  indiTidual  existence  died  out  in  this  people, 
but  their  integril^  would  not  sdlow  them  to  desert  the 
cause  of  the  Emperor,  and  eren  in  the  dark  day  of  his 
destiny,  he  was  not  foneaken  by  them.  At  Im  request  he 
was  followed  to  Elba  by  many  of  the  Poles  who  had 
served  him  in  the  day  of  his  prosperity. 

After  the  Congress  of  Vienna  had  giiren  the  Grand 
Duehy  of  Warraw  into  the  hands  of  Russia,  the  Emperor 
Alexander  made  a  demonstiation  of  kind  feeling  toward 
Poland,  that  secured  to  himself  the  good  will  of  the  peo- 
ple, although  not  the  willing  fealty  to  their  enforced  sub- 
jection. He  Tisited  Warsaw,  and  was  receired  with  pro- 
per respect  by  its  inhabitants.  He  addressed  the  repre- 
sentatJTes  of  the  people  in  the  following  words :  "  Gentle- 
men, I  respect  and  love  your  nation.  To  these  feelings 
on  my  part,  in  which  all  Europe  partakes,  yon  are  entitled, 
by  your  continual  and  disinteirested  saerificeB  for  the  pros- 
perity of  other  uatiosss.     I  swear  to  maintain  your  consti- 


RrsstA  AND  Poland.  §5 

tution  with  all  the  privileges  guaranteed  by  it;  and  this 
same  constitution  I  promise  to  grant  to  your  brethren  in 
the  provinces,  which  are  to  be  united  in  one  kingdom." 

These  promises,  confirmed  as  they  appear  to  be  by  the 
gracious  bearing  of  Alexander,  appealed  immediately  to 
the  hearts  of  the  Poles ;  and  they  credulously  placed  reli- 
ance upon  them.  However,  they  were  soon  to  be  unde- 
ceived. Before  leaving  Warsaw  the  Emperor  raised  the 
aged  General  Zajaczek,  to  tlie  dignity  of  Prince,  and  con- 
stituted him  Viceroy  of  Poland,  at  the  same  time  making 
the  Grand  Duke  Constantino,  (Alexander's  brother.)  Com- 
mander in  Chief  of  the  Polish  Army.  A  more  unfortu- 
nate movement  lor  the  Poles  could  scarcely  have  been 
devised  :  Zajaczek  was  at  too  advanced  an  age  to  be  com- 
petent for  the  post  of  Viceroy  ;  he  would  now  .be  only  an 
instrument  in  the  hands  of  younger  and  more  active  agents 
of  the  Government.  Constantine  was,  in  every  respect, 
a  tyrant,  and  soon  after  tlie  return  of  Alexander  to  St. 
Petersburg,  the  encroachments  of  power  began  to  be  sen- 
sibly experienced. 

In  all  tlic  departments  of  Government,  Polish  olllcerp 
were  removed,  and  their  places  were  supliod  by  mercena- 
ry and  intriguing  Russians  ;  and  before  the  expiration  of 
one  year,  the  Bureau  of  Police  was  extended  and  occu- 
pied by  individuals,  whom  tlie  people  justly  held  in  utter 
detestation.  The  brave  and  renowned  body,  the  Army  of 
Poland,  whose  exploits  liad  been  the  wonder  of  Europe, 
anil  whose  unyielding  integrity  had  won,  not  only  the  ad- 
miration, but  the  respect  and  entire  confidence  of  one,  to 
whom  confidonce  in  aughf,  save  liis  own  invincibility,  was 
little  known  —  this  body  was  now  insulted  and  debased  by 
the  powerful  representative  of  Tyranny  —  Constantine. 
Words  cannot  convey  an  idea  of  the  atrocities  perpetrated 
8 


8b  SLAVKRY    IN 

by  this  monster.  His  persecutions  were  so  barbaroua  and 
unrelenting,  that  during  his  first  six  months  many  officers, 
among  whom  was  the  celebrated  Sokolnicki,  committed 
suicide,  and  a  large  proportion  of  the  officers  sought  their 
dismission.  In  this  latter  list,  was  General  Chlopicki, 
whose  choice  was  to  encounter  poverty,  rather  than  to 
continue  in  tlie  degrading  service.  Throughout  the  first 
entire  year,  few  days  passed  without  some  of  the  soldiers 
putting  an  end  to  their  miseries  by  suicide.  But  Constan- 
tine  did  not  content  himself  with  the  exercise  of  cruelty, 
in  the  army,  but  meddled  and  controlled  in  all  branches  of 
the  administration.  Liberty  of  the  press  was  forbidden, 
free-masonry  was  prohibited,  and  a  regular  system  of  es- 
pionage were  established.  The  expenses  of  this  body  of 
spies  was  afterward  ascertained  to  have  amounted  to 
Sl,000,000,  thus  draining  the  resources  of  the  country  for 
the  support  of  menials  of  oppression.  It  soon  became  un- 
safe to  speak  either  in  public  or  in  private,  for  spies,  like 
a  pestilence,  were  spread  through  the  entire  land,  and 
their  baleful  influence  was  acknowledged  in  the  trembling 
solicitude  of  every  class  of  native  Poles.  Conversations, 
no  matter  how  innocent  the  intention,  were  distorted,  and 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  money  as  bribes,  many  of  the 
most  honorable  persons  were  hurried  to  a  prison,  and  some 
of  these  were  never  again  to  behold  their  families  and 
friends,  from  whom  they  had  been  wrested > 

Those  who  neglected  to  pay  due  deference  to  the  Grand 
Duke,  by  removing  their  hats  when  he  passed,  were  made 
to  wheel  barrows  of  mud,  Avliere  they  were  exposed  to 
public  gaze.  Students  were  considered  particularly  ob- 
noxious ;  these  were  thrown  into  prison  on  the  simple 
accusation  of  a  spy,  and  there  doomed  to  pine,  perhaps, 
for  years  —  blighting  the  promise  of  their  after  days,  by 


ftUSSIA    AND    POLAND  8/ 

undermining  their  healtlis,  and  checking,  almost  beyond 
hope,  the  probability  of  eventual  success.  During  the 
progress  of  the  revolution  many  such  individuals  were 
liberated,  and  in  the  cells  beneath  the  barracks  many 
corpses  were  found  —  these  were  properly  buried. 

On  the  first  meeting  of  the  Diet,  the  Grand  Duke  pre- 
sented himself  among  the  deputies  from  Praga.  Previ- 
ously, however,  a  memorial  had  been  sent  to  the  Czar, 
asking  the  removal  of  several  of  the  officers,  whose  con- 
duct had  been  particularly  oppressive.  On  this  occasion 
different  subjects  were  debated,  of  a  nature  annoying  to 
Constantine  —  such  as  "  the  liberty  of  the  press,"  the 
"  abolition  of  system  of  spies,"  and  the  request  to  the 
Czar,  before  mentioned,  was  dwelt  upon.  Forthwith  a 
decision  was  proclaimed,  that  the  Diet  should  act  in 
accordance  with  the  will  of  the  Grand  Duke,  and  this 
order  was  enforced  by  surrounding  the  Palace  and  filling 
its  galleries  with  guards.  The  debates  were  no  longer 
to  be  public  —  a  ticket  from  the  police  being  required  for 
admission.  These  tickets  were  only  given  to  Russian 
Generals  and  minions  of  government,  with  their  families. 
In  the  presence  of  such  an  assemblage,  how  was  it  pos- 
sible to  discuss,  freely,  matters  pertaining  to  the  interests 
of  the  nation  ?  In  this  Diet  might  be  seen  the  melancholy 
countenances  of  the  descendants  of  Tarnowski,  Zamoiski, 
Chodkiewicz  and  Kosciuszko  —  they  were  sitting  in  sad 
council  over  the  destinies  of  their  country,  whilst  they 
were  often  interrupted  by  the  scoffs  and  ridicule  of  Rus- 
sian spectators.  The  freedom  of  debate  was  paralyzed, 
and  the  Diet  became  merely  one  of  those  shams  with 
which  Russian  diplomacy  abounds,  and  which  so  deeply 
brand  the  treachery  of  that  government. 

In  all  the  Bureaus,  spies  held  important  situations,  and 


88  slaVerv  iS 

these  departments  were  ripe  with  intrigues  and  venality. 
Neither  law  nor  right  was  regarded,  and  even  the  consti- 
tution became  a  matter  of  jest.  "  What  is  the  constitu- 
tion'?" was  the  derisive  question  —  "  it  is  only  au  imped-^ 
iment  to  government  and  the  course  of  justice  ;  the  Grand 
l)uke  is  the  best  constitution  V 

After  a  few  years  had  passed,  the  nation  continuing  in 
this  lamentable  condition,  a  few  noble  and  patriotic  men 
considered  that  a  revolution  was  practicable  ;  and  whilst 
secretly  employed  in  concerting  a  scheme,  they  had  the 
satisfaction  of  learning  that  a  similar  attempt  was  proposed 
in  Russia,  and  they  v/ere  cordially  invited  to  join  their 
forces  in  the  desperate  effort  to  free  themselves  from  ths 
despotism  of  the  government.  This  invitation  filled  the 
Poles  with  joy,  and  they  offered,  with  their  v.-hole  hearts, 
to  aid  in  the  redemption  of  the  Samaratic  nation  from  the 
thraldom  to  which  they  had  so  long  been  subject.  The}"^ 
met  in  the  town  of  Orla,  in  little  Russia,  where  oaths 
were  administered,  and  they  bound  themselves  to  sacrifice 
life  and  property  in  the  cause.  They  adopted  resolutions, 
and  means  were  planned  for  executing  them  ;  and  in  case 
of  success,  the  Russians  were  to  give  to  the  Poles  all 
Provinces  Vvithin  the  boundar)^  established  by  Boleslaw- 
Chrobry.  The  25th  anniversary  of  the  accession  of  Alex- 
ander, was  the  day  appointed  for  the  first  outbreak.  On 
that  day  the  imperial  family  and  the  larger  portion  of  the 
army,  would  assemble  on  the  plain  of  the  Dneiper,  for  the 
purpose  of  celebrating  the  event.  It  was  thought  that  many 
Generals  might  be  gained  over  to  the  cause,  and  by  this 
means  the  royal  family  could  be  secured.  It  had  been 
proposed  at  Orla,  that  in  the  very  onset  the  life  of  the 
Grand  Duke  Constantine  should  be  taken.  The  proposal, 
however,  was  rejected  —  Prince  IabIonu^^■sky  replying  to 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  89 

it  in  these  words: — "Russians  —  Brotiier  Samaritans! 
You  have  summoned  us  to  co-operate  in  the  lioly  work 
of  breaking  t!ie  bonds  of  slavery  under  which  our  Samar- 
atic  race  has  so  long  pined.  We  come  to  you  with  sincere 
hearts,  willing  to  sacrifice  our  fortunes  and  our  lives. 
Rely,  my  dear  friends,  on  this  our  promise.  The  many 
struggles  in  which  we  have  already  fought  for  the  sake 
of  liberty,  may  warrant  our.  assertions.  Brethren,  you 
demand  of  us  the  murder  of  the  Grand  Duke  —  this  we 
can  never  do  ;  the  Poles  can  never  stain  their  hands  with 
the  blood  of  their  Princes  !  We  promise  you  to  secure  his 
person  in  the  moment  of  revolution,  and  as  he  belongs  to 
you,  we  shall  deliver  him  into  your  hands." 

Both  sides  made  strenuous  efforts  to  increase  their  party, 
by  inducing  members  of  the  army  and  others  to  join  them. 
In  Lithunia  many  prominent  men  lent  their  countenance  to 
the  conspiracy,  among  whom  were  Downarowicz  and 
Rukiewicz  —  the  former  being  the  President  of  the  Nobles, 
and  the  latter  belonging  to  the  Lithunian  Corps.  The 
plan  of  the  approaching  struggle  had  been  carefully  con-- 
sidered,  and  the  arrangements  were  effected  with  the  ut- 
most caution,  and  there  appeared  to  be  a  strong  probability 
of  success,  when  the  sudden  death  of  Alexander  cast  a 
damper  upon  the  hopes  of  the  patriots.  But  it  was  only 
for  a  little  time  that  they  delayed.  The  troubles  occa- 
sioned by  the  respective  claims  of  Constantine  and  Nich- 
olas to  the  throne,  rather  seemed  to  facilitate  the  plan  for 
revolt ;  and  on  the  18th  day  of  December,  at  Petersburg, 
the  first  movement  was  made.  Although  some  regiments 
and  great  numbers  of  the  people  joined  the  patriots,  yet,  in 
default  of  proper  leaders  and  proper  discipline,  they  were 
unable  to  stand  the  fire  of  cannon,  and  a  few  discharges 
served  to  scatter  their  numbers. 
8* 


00  SLAVERY    IN 

Constantine  liad  given  offence  by  marrying  a  noble 
Polish  lady,  and  a  written  document  was  produced,  which 
transferred  the  succession  to  Nicholas  in  his  stead,  and  he 
was  finally  compelled  to  relinquish  his  claim.  And  with 
the  reign  of  Nicholas  commenced  a  system  of  revenge 
unparalleled  in  the  records  of  civilized  countries.  The 
prisons  were  literally  crowded  with  victims,  some  promi- 
nent individuals  were  executed  on  the  gallows,  and  some 
two  hundred  persons  belonging  to  noble  families  were 
banished  to  Siberia.  That  infamous  inquisitor,  Wiliam- 
now,  exercised  his  ingenuity  in  devising  cruelties  for  his 
prisoners.  Among  this  number  were  Rukiewicz,  Igel- 
strom,  and  Wigelin,  and  these  were  exiled  to  Siberia  for 
life. 

The  heroic  behavior  of  the  two  sisters  of  Rukiewicz 
deserves  to  be  noticed.  He  was  a  true  patriot,  and  had 
been  secretary  of  a  club  in  Lithunia.  He  had  a  small 
summer-house  in  his  garden,  which  was  strictly  private, 
and  here  he  kept  concealed  the  papers  belonging  to  the 
society.  When  arrested  he  was  absent  from  home, 
and  an  officer  was  dispatched  with  a  company  of  soldiers 
in  order  to  search  his  premises  and  obtain  his  papers. 
The  sisters  being  at  home,  were  ever  on  the  alert,  and  on 
perceiving  the  officer  and  suite  approach,  though  imme- 
diately conceiving  the  truth,  they  were  not  paralyzed  by 
their  fears.  The  elder  of  tlie  two  requested  the  younger 
to  remain  and  receive  their  unwelcome  visitants,  while  she 
hastily  collected  some  combustibles,  which  she  carried  to 
the  summer-house,  to  which  she  set  fire  —  thus  destroying 
the  register  of  about  two  thousand  names  of  persons  con- 
cerned in  the  conspiracy. 

She  returned  to  the  house,  and  answered  the  inquiries 
of  the  officer  respecting  the  cause  of  the  fire,  by  saying, 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  91 

"  I  only  wished  to  save  you  the  trouble  of  farther  brutali- 
ties—  I  have  burned  the  papers  of  my  brother.  You  will 
be  sure  not  to  find  anything  left,  and  now  I  am  your  pris- 
soner — drag  me  along  with  you  to  increase  the  number 
of  your  victims  !  " 

These  estimable  sisters  were  both  ordered  to  a  prison 
in  which  they  languished  for  three  years,  and  when  liber- 
ated found  themselves  destitute  and  alone.  Their  noble 
brother  was  far  distant  in  the  wilds  of  Siberia.  Notwith- 
standing the  solicitations  of  friends  to  the  contrary,  they 
determined  to  share  his  hardships,  and,  if  possible,  to 
mitigate  his  sufferings.  They  expected  to  perform  their 
dreary  journey  on  foot,  but  sometimes  they  were  favored 
with  short  conveyances  on  the  wagons  of  peasantry ;  but 
of  the  final  result  of  this  undertaking  nothing  is  known 
to  us. 

Warsaw  was  made  the  headquarters  of  intrigue,  the  in- 
fluence of  Constantine  causing  an  inquisition  to  be  estab- 
lished, composed  of  persons  who  were  capable  of  being 
bribed  by  Russia.  An  aged  and  honorable  senator  wa-s 
subjected  to  the  infamous  and  barbarous  infliction  of  the 
knout,  and  another  committed  suicide  in  anticipation  of 
the  torture.  Wyczechowski,  who,  I  regret  to  say,  was  a 
Pole,  and  a  most  unworthy  son  of  a  noble  race  —  this 
man,  not  contented  with  pronouncing  sentence  of  death, 
ordered  the  bodies  to  be  exposed  upon  the  wheel,  after 
they  had  been  hanged  upon  the  gallows  !  But  the  virtuous 
Belinski  was  still  president  of  the  senate,  and  contrary  to 
the  will  of  the  Grand  Duke,  countermanded  the  odious 
direction,  and  Wyczechowski  was  obliged  to  succumb. 
Belinski  substituted  imprisonment  for  the  death  penalty, 
and  this  arrangement  was  acceded  to  by  all  the  senators, 
with  one  exception. 


92 


SLAVERY    IN 


Nicholas  was  crowned  Emperor  of  Russia  in  1826,  and 
again,  in  1828,  was  crowned  Kinf^  of  Poland,  at  AVarsaw. 
He  was  desirous  of  avoidin":  the  last-mentioned  cere- 
mony, that  he  might  not  be  required  to  assume  the  respon- 
sibility of  the  constitution  which  guaranteed  to  Poland  tiie 
privileges  avowed  by  Alexander.  But  the  distracted  state 
of  the  country,  and  the  persuasions  of  his  minions,  at 
length  induced  him  to  do  it;  thus  adding  perjury  to 
tyranny,  and  cowardice  to  atrocity  !  Alexander  was  not 
a  bad  man  at  heart ;  but  weakness  is  sometimes  a  syno- 
nym for  wickedness,  and  the  result  of  being  led  is  often 
as  disastrous,  as  being  the  instigator  of  oppression.  He 
was  prevented  from  a  true  perception  of  his  duty  by  the 
distorted  representations  of  those,  who  were  around  him. 
He  was  naturally  kind,  and  kind  to  himself  in  particular. 
He  loved  ease  —  he  loved  pleasure  —  and  therefore  made 
no  efforts  to  obtain  direct  personal  information  of  the  sub- 
jects on  which  he  legislated. 

Nicholas,  on  the  contrary,  had  all  the  errors,  but  was 
destitute  of  the  redeeming  points  of  Alexander.  Nicholas 
was  proud  and  passionate  in  his  disposition  ;  haughty  and 
repelling  in  his  demeanor.  He  was  well  calculated  to 
inspire  terror,  but  could  awaken  no  feeling  of  affection. 
He  could  command,  but  would  ever  fail  to  win.  His 
brother  Constantine  was  his  very  prototype  in  these  par- 
ticulars, yet  on  a  somewhat  lower  and  more  brutal  scale. 
With  such  a  head,  and  such  an  acting  agent,  what  could 
await  unhappy  Poland  but  a  series  of  the  most  barbarous 
atrocities. 


RUSSIA    AND    VOLAyD.  '.)'3 


CHAPTER  X. 

In  short,  Russia  seemed  determined  to  root  out  our 
national  feeling,  by  plunging  us  so  deeply  in  distress,  as 
to  leave  no  opportunity  for  reflection  upon  any  subject, 
save  our  aggravated  sufferings.  The  number  of  spies 
was  increased,  and  females  also  were  enlisted  in  this  ser- 
vice, so  that  no  sanctuary,  even  that  of  home,  was  secure 
against  these  abominable  visitants. 

The  greatest  outrages  were  often  perpetrated  upon 
those  who  in  reality  made  no  resistance  to  the  barbarous 
enactments.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  brewing  and 
distilling  of  liquors,  and  the  sale  of  these,  together  with 
tobacco,  were  permitted  to  all  proprietors  of  estates,  and, 
indeed,  was  their  chief  source  of  wealth.  The  capital, 
of  course,  was  the  most  available  market  for  these  arti- 
cles—  and  the  frequent  and  abundant  supply  so  reduced 
the  prices,  as  1o  bring  them  within  the  means  of  the  work- 
ing class  and  of  the  soldiers.  However,  this  soon  attracted 
the  notice  of  government,  and  a  wealthy  Jew,  who  was 
an  agent  in  its  employ,  obtained  the  privilege  of  sole  mo- 
nopolizer of  the  sale  of  all  such  articles.  Consequently, 
all  persons  who  had  these  productions  to  dispose  of,  were 
under  the  necessity  of  gaining  this  Jew's  permission,  and 
for  the  permission  they  were  required  to  pay  an  enormous 
tax. 

This  condition  of  things  oppressed  all  classes,  and  irri- 


94  SLAVERY   IN 

tated  the  proprietors  almost  beyond  the  bounds  of  endur- 
ance. Petitions  were  presented  for  the  removal  of  the 
exaction,  but  they  eifected  nothing,  except  a  more  rigid 
enforcement  of  them.  The  Jew  agent  appointed  guards, 
wearing  a  uniform,  who  infested  every  part  of  Warsaw, 
and  often  committed  the  greatest  outrages.  At  one  time 
a  day  laborer  was  returning  to  the  city  with  some  brandy 
and  tobacco  which  he  had  bought  at  a  distance.  He  was 
intercepted  by  these  w-retches,  and  taking  from  him  all 
that  he  carried,  they  insisted  upon  a  heavier  fine  than  was 
the  real  value  of  the  articles  seized.  The  poor  man  had 
not  the  ability  to  meet  their  demands,  and  thev  were  about 
to  take  him  to  prison,  when,  by  a  desperate  effort,  he 
succeeded  in  making  his  escape,  and  sought  refuge  on 
the  estate  of  a  nobleman  in  the  vicinity.  The  nobleman, 
learning  the  treatment  the  laborer  had  received,  censured 
the  guards  for  their  abuse,  and  detained  the  man,  propos- 
ing to  send  with  him,  on  the  following  day,  a  note,  that 
might  exonerate  him  with  the  Jew.  Before  he  had  time 
to  effect  this,  however,  he  himself  was  arrested  for  having 
harbored  a  defrauder,  and  was  carried  to  prison.  A  com- 
pany of  two  hundred  soldiers  was  quartered  upon  his  estate 
for  two  weeks,  and  during  this  space  of  time  they  de- 
stroyed property  to  the  amount  of  70,000  Polish  guilders. 
The  nobleman  was  imprisoned  through  a  whole  )'ear,  and 
when  released,  found  himself  ruined  in  fortune,  and  broken 
in  spirits.  The  poor  man  who  had  been  the  occasion  of 
such  disastrous  consequences,  received  one  hundred  blows 
of  the  knout,  which  resulted  in  his  death  a  {ew  da)-s  after- 
wards. 

This  is  only  one  of  the  many  instances  of  extortion 
that  were  practiced  upon  the  people.  At  length,  two 
brave  young  Poles,  Scblegel  and  Wysocki,  ventured  upon 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  95 

the  idea  of  a  revolution,  believing  deliverance  was  yet 
possible.  By  secret  means  they  communicated  with 
others,  and  in  this  manner  succeeded  in  forming  several 
patriotic  clubs  For  five  years  Schlegel  and  Wysocki 
continued,  with  unabated  perseverance,  to  move  forward 
in  their  perilous  course.  They  were  never  disheartened  ; 
they  hesitated  at  no  obstacles,  but  confiding  in  the  omnip- 
otence of  justice,  they  threw  their  all  into  the  scale,  and 
liberty  or  death  was  the  end  in  view. 

Just  at  this  crisis  occurred  the  revolution  in  France, 
and  the  event  of  the  three  days  of  July  carried  dismay 
into  the  hearts  of  Constantine  and  his  adherents.  Yet, 
their  fears  only  served  to  madden  and  to  render  them 
reckless.  Their  measures  became  even  more  barbarous, 
and  the  system  of  espionage  more  hopelessly  galling. 
Not  a  day  passed  without  witnessing  the  imprisonment 
of  new  victims  ;  and  it  seemed  as  if  there  was  an  intoxi- 
cation in  the  excitement  that  led  the  agents  into  the 
greatest  excesses,  in  order  to  expedite  their  own  down- 
fall. On  the  7th  of  September,  forty  students  were 
arrested,  being  dragged  from  their  beds,  and  hurried  to 
prison.  Every  movement  of  the  government  tended  to 
confirm  the  patriots  in  their  project  for  a  revolution,  and 
they  were  cheered  again  by  the  news  of  a  revolutionary 
movement  in  Belgium. 

Numbers  were  being  added  to  the  association,  and  the 
circumspection  that  at  first  was  the  result  of  strict  neces- 
sity, had  become  so  much  a  habit,  that  now  the  effort  was 
comparatively  slight  —  the  time  for  action  seemed  rapidly 
approaching.  But  just  at  this  juncture,  the  Czar  prepared 
to  make  war  upon  France  and  Belgium,  and  he  was 
joined  by  Prussia  and  Austria.  The  army  of  Poland  was 
put  in  requisition  to  form  the  vanguard  of  the  expedition, 


06  SLAVKRV    IN 

and  every  arrangement  was  made  for  the  most  speedy 
summons  to  march.  Here  was  a  dilemma ;  and  it  now 
l)ecame  necessary  to  adopt  measures  accordingly.  The 
revolution  was  also  hastened  by  the  following  circum- 
stances ;  — It  was  requited  of  the  citizens  to  furnish  quar- 
ters for  the  army,  and  this  being  exceedingly  unpleasant  to 
the  inhabitants,  it  was  resolved  instead,  that  a  tax  should 
be  levied  in  proportion  to  property.  This  being  equitable, 
gave  entire  satisfaction.  But  the  manner  in  which  it  was 
executed,  was  utterly  at  variance  with  the  spirit.  It  was 
so  managed  that  the  poorer  classes  were  called  upon  for 
the  heavier  amount  —  indeed,  they  were  often  obliged 
both  to  pay  the  tax  and  provide  quarters.  All  spies  were 
exempt  from  every  requisition  of  the  kind.  These  impo- 
sitions being  discovered,  and  the  asking  redress  from  the 
agents  of  government  eliciting  no  attention,  the  discon- 
tent of  the  people  rose  to  a  height  that  would  no  longer 
admit  of  concealment.  In  their  indignation  they  took 
leave  of  their  caution,  and  the  public  dignitaries  were 
fearlessly  insulted,  and  even  the  dwelling  of  the  Grand 
Duke  was,  by  some  daring  malcontent,  advertised  "  to  be 
let,"  from  the  following  New  Year's  Day  ! 

The  eventful  moment  was  now  near  at  hand,  and  the 
true  sons  of  Poland  were  impatient  for  the  signal  to  com- 
mence the  contest.  The  Grand  Duke  had  for  some  time 
lived  in  continual  terror.  He  was  surrounded  by  guards 
to  secure  his  personal  safety ;  and  patrols  of  Russian 
soldiers  were  constantly  passing  in  the  streets  to  insure 
the  quiet  of  the  city.  The  anniversary  of  the  storming 
of  Praga  was  observed  in  a  solemn  manner,  and  on  its 
occurrence  this  year,  eighty  students,  young,  brave,  and 
honorable  men,  had  assembled  to  pray  to  the  Almighty  for 
the  souls  of  their  murdered  ancestors.     This  was  a  usual 


RUSSIA  AM)  Poland.  9? 

observance  ;  but  the  Grand  Duke  had  forbidden  public 
devotions,  and  therefore  they  were  compelled  to  meet 
secretly.  Whilst  they  were  in  the  act  of  worship,  the 
doors  were  forced  open,  and  Purga.sczho  with  a  company 
of  soldiers  entered  ;  but  the  young  men  continued  on  their 
knees,  and  whilst  remaining  in  this  position  were  bound 
and  dragged  thence  to  prison.  But  this  was  the  climax  ; 
patience  could  endure  it  no  longer.  The  news  spread 
through  Warsaw  in  almost  an  incredibly  short  space  of 
time,  and  immediate  action  was  determined  upon.  A 
number  of  officers  of  the  4th  Polish  regiment  were  to  mount 
guard  on  the  29th  day  of  the  month,  and  that  time  was 
fixed  for  the  period  of  the  first  signal  of  revolt. 

The  annals  of  Poland  present  the  names  of  many  heroic 
men,  and  record  many  of  the  noblest  achievements.  Who 
will  not  recognize  the  bravery  and  honor  of  Boleslaw  and 
Casimir,  and  lagelo  1  Who  reverences  not  the  name  of 
Sobieski]  Who  has  not  heard  of  Czarnicki,  Chodkie- 
wicz,  Tamowski  and  Poniatowski^  And,  as  for  the  name 
of  KosciuszKo,  it  is  the  watchword  of  patriotism  on  either 
continent!  But  even  these  world-renowned  names  cannot 
dim  the  later  stars  of  the  revolution.  Schlegel  and  Wj?- 
socki  deserve  to  be  recorded  in  the  list  of  tliose  who  had 
preceded  them,  as  patriots  v/hom  no  discouragement  could 
deter,  and  whom  no  briberies  could  corrupt.  There  was, 
among  the  band  of  patriots  now  collected,  a  unanimity  of 
feeling  that  is  rarely  to  be  witnessed ;  and  this  unanimity 
gave  strength  to  councils,  and  force  to  action.  The  Poles 
were  nerved  by  the  one  resolution,  to  gain  freedom,  to 
enjoy  the  rights  of  civilization,  and  to  extend  those  bless- 
ings, it'  possible,  even  to  Russia.  They  imagined  that 
Russians  groaned  beneath  a  despotism  which  they  would 
joyfully   shake  off;    and  that  the   summons   to  freedoin 


9B  SLAVERY    IN* 

would  meet  a  loud  rcsjjonse  from  thousands  who  werS 
quiet  only  for  want  of  stimulus  to  act.  But,  alas !  they 
were,  for  the  present,  blinded  by  the  gilded  pageantry  of 
Nicholas ;  and  forgetting  their  sulferings  in  the  past,  they 
thought  not  of  their  future.  Ingrates  that  they  were,  they 
were  unresistingly  led  to  do  battle  against  the  principle  of 
liberty;  thus  covering  themselves  with  everlasting  disgrace. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  the  29th  the  patriots  met  to 
re-swear  their  oath,  and  to  pray  for  the  blessing  of  the 
Almighty  upon  their  undertaking.  They  agreed  upon  a 
signal,  which  was  the  burning  of  a  wooden  house  near  the 
Vistula.  The  patriots  were  mostly  young  men  ;  many  of 
the  number  were  students.  They  were  to  disperse  them- 
selves through  the  city,  so  that,  on  perceiving  the  signal, 
they  would  be  in  readiness  to  stir  up  the  inhabitants. 

The  last  stroke  of  seven  had  sounded  —  ihe  flames  were 
reflected  upon  the  sky  —  when,  throughout  Warsaw,  was 
heard  the  shouts  of  the  revolters  :  "  Poles  !  brethren  !  the 
hour  of  vengeance  has  struck !  Down  with  the  tyrants  ! 
To  arms  !  to  arms  !  Our  country  forever  !  "  The  citizens 
crowded  together,  and  "Down  with  the  tyrants!  Poland 
forever !  "  was  the  reiterated  cry.  A  body  of  students 
under  Schlegel  and  Wysocki  marched  to  the  quarters  of 
the  Russian  cavalry  in  order  to  take  them  by  surprise.  It 
now  became  necessary  to  get  possession  of  the  gates;  this 
would  render  the  egress  of  the  troops  extremely  diflicult, 
as  a  moat  surrounded  the  barracks,  and  the  few  bridges 
were  their  only  means  of  passage.  The  soldiers  were 
thrown  into  the  utmost  confusion ;  the  officers  knew  not 
what  to  direct,  having  no  knowledge  of  the  movement 
without,  save  the  direct  attack  upon  the  quarters.  The 
patriots,  taking  advantage  of  the  panic,  rushed  with  a  shout 
through  the   gates.     The  feat  was  successful ;  and  one 


UUSSiA    AND    POLANP.  9!< 

hundred  and  twenty  young  Poles  effected  the  dispersion  of 
some  eighteen  hundred  Russian  cavalry.  The  soldiers 
might  all  have  been  either  destroyed  or  made  prisoners, 
had  the  patriots  but  fired  the  barracks,  these  being  con- 
nected with  a  range  of  wooden  buildings  filled  with  prov- 
ender and  other  combustible  materials ;  but  this  they 
would  not  do.  Elated  withv  present  success,  they  aban- 
doned the  attack  and  turned  to  the  city. 

While  these  events  had  been  occurring  at  the  barracks, 
about  a  dozen  students  had  been  watching  the  palace,  with 
the  view  of  securing  the  person  of  the  Grand  Duke.  The 
passages  were  strictly  guarded  ;  and  at  last  they  advanced 
to  the  very  door  of  his  apartment ;  but  he  had  made  good 
his  escape  through  a  secret  passage.  The  patriots,  with- 
out causing  the  least  disturbance,  hastily  left  the  palace, 
but  on  descending  a  flight  of  steps,  they  encountered  the 
vice-president  of  the  city.  At  first  he  cried  aloud  for  aid  ; 
immediately  after  he  fell  upon  his  knees  and  prayed  for 
life.  They  retained  him  as  prisoner,  thinking  they  might 
be  likely  to  gain  available  information  from  his  fears. 
Meeting  the  Russian  general,  Gendre,  accompanied  by 
about  a  dozen  gensd'annes,  they  attacked  them,  and 
Gendre  falling,  his  attendants  fled  in  terror. 

The  company  that  had  been  engaged  in  dispersing  the 
officers  and  soldiers  at  the  barracks,  were  now  proceeding 
along  the  main  road,  and  on  reaching  the  bridge  they  heard 
a  noise  like  advancing  cavalry.  There  was  no  time  to  be 
lost ;  the  cadets  concealed  themselves  in  a  park  near  by, 
and  received  their  enemies  with  a  brisk  fire.  The  road 
being  narrow,  it  was  not  possible  that  the  cavalry  shouhl 
turn  for  retreat,  and  sixty  of  them  fell  ;  the  others  efi'ected 
their  flight  in  great  disorder.  A  little  time  following,  the 
the   young   cadets  met  a  squadron  of   Russian   hussars. 


100  SLAVKRY   IN 

and  in  the  same  moment  they  heard  the  cavalry  from 
the  barracks  in  pursuit.  This  was  a  crisis,  but  their 
courage  did  not  fail.  Some  threw  themselves  into  the 
ditch,  to  prevent  the  passing  of  the  hussars ;  and  the 
others,  Ibrming  a  line,  and  shouting  "Poland  forever!" 
made  an  attack  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  The  young 
Poles  were  again  successful !  The  Russians  fled,  and  the 
patriots,  without  the  loss  of  one  of  their  number,  passed  on 
to  a  part  of  the  city  called  the  "  New  World,"  where  they 
found  two  Polish  companies  of  light  infantry  under  the 
command  of  Stanislaw  Potocki  and  Trembicki.  The 
cadets  hailed  them  with  the  following  words:  —  "Bro- 
thers! Are  you  here  to  shed  the  blood  of  brethren? 
Remember  Russian  tyranny !  Come  to  our  embrace, 
and  hand  to  hand  we  will  attack  the  tyrants.  Poland 
forever!"  The  address  was  sufficient;  they  neglected 
the  commands  of  their  general.^,  and  joined  the  populace. 
The  two  generals,  however,  refused,  and  even  went  so 
far  as  to  reproach  the  soldiers  with  desertion.  The 
cadets  pleaded  with  them  in  the  most  respectful  and 
earnest  manner,  and  on  their  knees  begged  they  would 
join  the  cause  of  their  country.  They  offered  to  Stanis- 
law Potocki  the  command  of  the  arniy,  but  he  refused  to 
accept  it,  and  both  generals  joined  insult  to  refusal  These 
mistaken,  but  unfortunate  men,  fell  victims  to  popular 
fury.  The  fate  of  Stanislaw  Potocki  was  lamented  by 
every  worthy  son  of  Poland.  He  was  honored  and  be- 
loved, not  only  by  the  army,  but  by  the  nation.  More- 
over, he  was  a  strictly  honest  man.  His  adherence  to  the 
Russian  interest  grew  out  of  a  mistaken  view  of  his  duty, 
as  the  officer  of  a  regiment,  being  paramount  to  his  dut)' 
to  the  country  at  large.  Notwithstanding,  he  was  a  true 
Pole,  and  had  always  avoided  the  companionship  of  Rus- 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  101 

sians,  and  had  ever  despised  their  protection.  Yet,  his 
death  cannot  be  considered  unjust ;  it  \A'as  the  penalty  paid 
to  the  principle  of  patriotism,  by  one  who,  by  his  acts,  was 
publicly  sustaining  the  cause  of  despotism.  Trembicki's 
death  was  not  lamented.  He  was  an  arrogant  and  trouble- 
some man  ;  a  fitting  tool  for  the  cause  he  abetted. 

After  the  union  of  the  cadets  with  the  light  infantry,  it 
was  determined  to  march  to  the  left  bank  of  the  Vistula, 
and  there  endeavor  to  establish  order,  so  far  as  practicable, 
among  the  citizens  ;  then  to  gain  possession  of  the  bridge, 
so  that  the  communication  between  Praga  and  Warsaw 
might  be  uninterrupted  through  the  night.  The  cadets 
commenced  their  march,  singing  patriotic  songs,  and 
shouting  "  Poland  for  ever  !  "  Their  shouts  were  answered 
from  all  sides  ;  men,  both  old  and  young,  and  even  women 
issuing  from  their  dwellings,  to  swell  the  ranks  of  the 
liberators.  When  they  had  proceeded  as  far  as  the  resi- 
dence of  the  viceroy  they  were  met  by  two  officers  with 
^ensd'artnes,  who  were  going  to  the  Belvidere  to  aid  in 
defending  the  Grand  Duke.  One  of  these  officers,  Hanke 
by  name,  was  a  Pole  ;  and  the  cadets,  intercepting  the 
way,  begged  them  to  dismount  and  join  the  popular  inter- 
est. In  reply,  Hanke  drew  a  pistol,  and  discharged  it, 
wounding  a  cadet ;  which  injudicious  act  was  repaid  by 
his  death  and  that  of  his  companion. 

Other  attempts  to  impede  the  cadets  and  disperse  the 
citizens  proved  equally  futile.  While  the  events  before- 
mentioned  were  taking  place,  the  4th  regiment  was  equally 
effective  in  another  section  of  the  city.  At  the  first  signal 
this  regiment  revolted.  The  men  on  guard  sounded  the 
alarm,  and  two  battalions  were  almost  immediately  formed 
to  attack  the  barracks  of  the  Russian  infantry.  The  shouts 
of  soldiers  and  citizens,  who  were  rushing  to  join  the  regi- 
9* 


102  SLAVERY    IN 

inent,  were  inspiriting  to  the  patriots,  but  confounding  to 
the  Russians;  in  their  confusion  they  attempted  flight, but 
many  of  them,  together  with  a  number  of  spies,  were 
seized  by  the  assailants.  Divisions  were  soon  sent  to 
liberate  the  inmates  of  the  different  prisons.  This  expe- 
dition was  one  of  much  peril,  these  places  being  strongly 
guarded  by  Russian  soldiers.  The  prisons  were  stormed 
and  the  soldiers  forced  back  into  the  halls,  where  many 
were  massacred  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  The  doors  of 
the  apartments  were  then  broken  in,  and  those  who  were  ex- 
pecting only  torture  or  death,  were  greeted  with  the  joyful 
news  of  freedom.  The  scene  was  affecting  beyond  all 
power  of  description.  Some  of  the  captives  were  so  re- 
duced as  to  be  unable  to  walk,  and  dragged  themselves  on 
hands  and  knees  towards  the  arms  of  their  friends.  Among 
the  prisoners  were  found  four  ladies,  worn  nearly  to  skele- 
tons, who  had  thus  cruelly  suffered  for  the  heinous  offence 
of  resisting  the  licentious  advances  of  some  Russian  gen- 
erals !  Tears  were  not  wanting  on  the  occasion,  and  an 
oath  was  taken  to  avenge  these  brutalities.  One  hundred 
and  seventy  students,  and  about  fifty  older  persons,  were 
liberated  from  two  prisons. 

At  the  barracks  of  Stanislaws  and  Alexander,  some 
companies  under  arms  were  found  by  the  patriots.  An 
attempt  was  made  at  resistance,  but  it  was  feeble  against 
the  powerful  attack,  and  the  guard  was  easily  dispersed. 
In  their  panic  some  sought  concealment  in  the  cellars, 
from  which  they  were  dragged  out  by  the  Poles.  By  noon 
of  the  first  day,  the  eastern,  western  and  northern  parts 
of  the  city  were  entirely  in  possession  of  the  patriot 
soldiers  and  the  citizens.  Part  of  the  south  side  was 
occupied  by  the  Russian  cavalry.  Strong  detachments 
were  ordeied  to  secure  the  bank  and  all  the  public  trea- 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  103 

sures.  One  of  these  patrols  met  the  odious  Col.  Sass  as 
he  was  fleeing  for  safety.  He  was  challenged,  but  not 
obeying,  he  was  immediately  shot ;  thus  freeing  the  coun- 
try from  one  of  its  most  merciless  oppressors.  He  had 
been  chief  among  the  spies,  and  exercised  his  ingenuity 
principally  upon  foreigners,  whom  he  would  decoy  to  his 
house  by  friendly  invitation,  and  with  the  assistance  of 
female  spies  would  endeavor  to  seduce  them  to  the  Russian 
interest,  and  render  them  fit  to  serve  his  purposes  in  their 
own  countries.  No  blandishments  were  spared  to  gain 
those  upon  whom  he  once  fastened  his  attention,  and  I 
regret  to  say  he  was  too  often  successful. 

When  the  city  was  thought  to  be  nearly  freed  I'rom  the 
Russians,  great  numbers  turned  to  the  arsenal,  in  order  to 
provide  themselves  with  the  further  means  of  deience. 
But  the  Polish  officer,  Blummer,  who  commanded  at  that 
post,  indiscreetly  ordered  his  soldiers  to  fire  upon  the  citi- 
zens. That  order  was  his  death  warrant.  The  different 
apartments  were  forced,  and  great  quantities  of  arms  were 
distributed  among  the  people. 

Being  supplied  in  this  manner,  the  citizens  were  ranged 
in  divisions,  each  under  a  competent  commander,  and 
dispatched  to  different  quarters  of  the  city.  Some  were 
to  traverse  the  city  for  the  .purpose  of  arresting  officers 
and  spies  who  might  be  attempting  to  fly.  A  large 
number  were  taken,  but  one  of  the  most  obnoxious,  Roz- 
niecki,  escaped.  He  had  served  forty  years  in  the  Polish 
army,  having  entered  the  service  when  Stanislaus  was 
king.  He  held  a  command  under  Napoleon,  though  but 
little  is  known  of  him  during  that  period.  But  under 
Russian  administration  he  made  himself  one  of  the  most 
detestable  tools  of  tyranny.  He  became  chief  of  the  secret 
police,  and  various  were  the  means  ho  devised  for  extorting 


10 i  SLAVERY    IN 

money  from  the  people.  He  was  the  means  of  imprisoning 
hundreds  ;  whilst  those  who  bribed  him  were  nearly  certain 
of  promotion.  Rozniecki  was  the  intimate  friend  of  the 
Grand  Duke,  and  he  was  also  the  treasurer  appointed  to 
pay  the  spies.  These  he  remunerated  according  as  he 
estimated  the  value  of  their  information.  In  this  way  he 
was  enabled  to  cheat  even  the  spies  themselves.  He  kept 
a  clerk  concealed  behind  a  high  chest  of  drawers  in  the 
room  where  he  was  wont  to  receive  these  mercenaries ; 
and  whilst  they  were  relating  their  exploits,  this  clerk  was 
employed  in  writing  down  their  statements;  and  when  the 
narrator  had  concluded,  Rozniecki  vmild  often  protest  he 
had  heard  the  same  account  the  day  previous.  He  would 
then  leave  the  room  for  a  few  moments,  and  return  with 
the  written  statement,  and  in  this  way  cheat  the  spy  out  of 
his  disgraceful  earnings.  The  sums  thus  defrauded  he 
would  put  in  his  own  coffers.  He  had  been  accused  of 
heinous  crimes,  but  had  hitherto  escaped  punishment. 
When  the  first  tumult  of  the  revolution  was  heard,  he  was 
at  the  city  hall  engaged  in  giving  orders  to  the  different 
spies  assembled  there.  Guilt  made  him  a  coward,  and 
stealing  out,  he  found  a  coach  standing  near;  he  paid  a 
round  sum  to  the  coachman,  who  permitted  him  to  drive 
off  wherever  he  could  best  secure  his  safety,  and  having 
borrowed  the  man's  cloak,  he  succeeded  in  effecting  his 
escape.  He  was,  nevertheless,  hung  in  effigy  by  the 
citizens,  and  the  body,  decorated  with  twelve  Russian 
orders,  was  kept  suspended  during  seven  days. 

About  three  hundred  spies  Avere  arrested.  The  office 
of  the  secretary,  Marcrot,  was  attacked,  and  this  person 
concealed  himself  in  the  cellar  with  some  of  his  rninions, 
and  had  the  hardihood  to  fire  upon  the  assailants ;  this 
resulted  in  their  being  immediately  shot  down. 


RUSSIA   AND    POLAND.  105 

As  morning  approached,  and  the  quiet  of  the  city  was 
somewhat  restored,  the  patriots,  most  of  them,  gathered 
in  the  Long  street  (Ulica  DIuga)  to  advise  as  to  measures 
for  the  coming  day ;  and  to  consider  the  manner  in  which 
the  nation  should  he  appealed  to. 

In  the  address  they  recounted  the  cruelties  of  govern- 
ment, and  the  gradual  demoralization  of  the  people  under 
the  tyrannical  exactions  imposed  upon  them,  urging  the 
imperative  necessity  of  a  revolution,  in  order  to  preserve 
any  degree  of  national  honor.  They  besought  the  people 
to  be  of  one  mind  ;  to  unite  their  efforts  in  the  holy  cause  ; 
but  on  no  account  ever  to  do  violence  to  humanity  by  per- 
petrating  deeds  of  cruelty.  "  Dear  brethren  !  "  they  saidj 
"  let  no  one  have  a  right  to  accuse  us  of  cruelty.  May  the 
sanctity  of  our  cause  never  be  polluted  by  barbarous 
passions.  Having  a  single  end  in  view  —  national  free- 
dom and  justice  — may  we  prove  lions  in  battle,  mild  and 
indulgent  to  defenceless  foes  and  repentant  apostates. 
Brethren  !  let  unity,  love  and  friendship  be  ours.  Let  us 
forget  private  rancor  and  selfish  interest !  Children  of  one. 
mother  —  our  dear  Poland  —  let  us  save  her  from  ruin  !  " 

The  people  manifested  their  enthusiam  by  repeated 
shouts  of  "  Poland,  for  ever  !  "  They  swore  to  defend 
her  cause,  and  never  to  yield,  unless  death  put  an  end  to 
their  struggle.  They  then  knelt  before  the  Almighty,  to 
return  thanks  for  this  signal  deliverance,  and  to  pray  that 
His  mercies  might  be  contiuued.  The  scene  was  one  of 
overpowering  interest.  An  immense  concourse  of  people 
bowed  upon  their  knees,  whilst  the  glare  of  street  fires 
shed  a  lurid  and  fitful  light  over  the  uplifted  countenances  ; 
these  people,  surrounded  by  perils,  yet  sending  up  the 
offerings  of  trusting,  thankful  hearts  to  the  Great  Dis- 


106  SLAVERY    IM 

penser  of  justice  ;  it  was  a  sight  that  might  be  placed  iii 
the  moral  records  of  sublimity. 

The  plans  adopted  for  the  defence  of  the  city  were 
these  :  Some  of  the  barriers  were  defended  by  cannon. 
Officers  with  companies  were  detached  to  join  the  garrison 
at  the  bridge  leading  to  Praga.  Wagons  were  likewise 
sent  to  bring  ammunition  from  that  place. 

Approaching  the  bridge  the  patriots  found  themselves 
opposed  by  a  body  of  cavalry.  This  company  were  igno- 
rant that  the  light  infantry  who  had  joined  the  patriots 
were  near,  and  upon  receiving  a  volley  were  thrown  into 
momentary  confusion.  At  this  juncture,  some  detach- 
ment stationed  in  the  Border  street  came  up,  and  the 
cavalry  was  obliged  to  retire,  after  suffering  considerable 
loss.  Such  are  the  details  of  the  first  twenty-four  hours 
of  the  Polish  revolution.  Amid  all  the  tumult  consequent 
upon  the  outbreak,  still  the  most  admirable  order  prevailed- 
and  the  populace  evinced  none  of  the  recklessness  of  life 
and  property  usually  attendant  upon  these  occasions. 
None  were  slain,  nor  severely  treated  without  the  greatest 
provocation  having  been  given. 

The  windows  of  the  houses  were  crowded  with  ladies 
who  witnessed  many  of  the  deeds,  and  joyfully  waved 
their  handkerchiefs  by  way  of  encouragement.  After  the 
Russians  were  expelled,  the  order  of  the  city  was  undis- 
turbed ;  and  the  songs  and  shouts  that  rung  the  air,  were 
the  outpourings  of  grateful  and  patriotic  hearts. 

Poland  was  free !  for  a  little  time  Poland  was  free ! 
Alas!  that  it  was  of  short  duration.  The  prelude  and 
opening  of  the  struggle  I  have  recounted  ;  it  were  need- 
less to  follow,  in  succession,  the  vicissitudes  of  that  mem- 
orable contest,  in  which  might  prevailed  over  right,  and 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  10? 

the  power  of  the  oppressor  again  raised  the  standard  of 
despotism.  The  force  ordered  against  Poland  was,  at 
least,  200,000  men,  and  some  300  pieces  of  cannon  — 
and  to  this  she  could  only  oppose  some  32,000  infantry, 
about  13,200  cavalry,  and  96  pieces  of  cannon. 

Such  an  unequal  contest  would  appear  like  madness,  if 
the  energy  and  enthusiasm  of  the  Poles  be  not  taken  into 
consideration.  Between  the  periods  of  February  10th  and 
the  2d  of  March,  thirteen  sanguinary  battles  were  fought, 
and  many  brisk  skirmishes  occurred. 

But  right  and  energy  proved  inefficient  to  subdue,  when 
Russian  bribes  and  Russian  policy  were  brought  to  bear 
upon  those  whom  a  common  principle  should  have  united. 
The  free  countries  of  Europe  passively  witnessed  the 
most  unrighteous  subjugation  of  a  nation,  whom  their 
privileges  and  their  progress  had  helped  to  stimulate.  It 
needs  no  comment.  But  the  day  is  approaching  when  the 
power  of  the  East  will  be  brokeli.  Poland  is  not  forever 
lost. 


108  SLAVEHY  m 


CHAPTER  XI. 

In  treating  of  the  Polish  revolution,  1  have  alluded  to 
the  noblemen  of  an  earlier  period,  and  it  may  not  be  unin- 
teresting to  relate  some  particulars  concerning  them  as 
individuals.  Their  characters  aided  largely  in  forming 
that  of  the  nation,  and  the  reverence  with  which  their 
names  are  regarded,  has  powerfully  operated  in  sustaining 
the  honor  and  integrity  of  Poland's  later  patriots. 

Boleslas  the  Great  ascended  the  throne  in  992,  being 
then  twenty-five  years  of  age.  Gregory  the  Fifth  then 
filled  the  papal  chair  :  Hugh  Capet  had  established  himself 
in  France;  Otho  Third,  and  Basile  Third,  were  the  sove- 
reigns of  the  East  and  West. 

Boleslas  was  not  an  only  son,  and,  in  conformity  to  his 
father's  will,  was  under  the  necessity  of  submitting  to  a 
partition  of  his  kingdom.  His  co-heirs  were,  his  brother 
Wladyboy,  and  a  natural  son  of  his  step-mother.  Boleslas 
soon  discovered  that  they  were  not  likely  to  add  to  the 
happiness  of  the  kingdom,  or  to  jxove  able  coadjutors  with 
himself,  and  he  unhesitatingly  expelled  them  from  the 
kingdom.  However  weak  and  unfaithful  they  might  be  at 
home,  they  proved  themselves  annoying  enemies  abroad, 
and  they  sedulously  sought  to  revenge  themselves  by  insti- 
gating war  against  their  country..  They  visited  Germany, 
Bohemia,  and  Russia,  erdeavoring  to  raise  allies  in  their 
cause. 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  109 

Under  such  circumstances,  it  will  readily  be  perceived, 
that  Boleslas  had  numerous  difficulties  to  surmount  in  the 
outset  of  his  career,  but  his  powers  of  mind  were  equal  to 
the  emergency.  He  formed  and  disciplined  an  army  from 
a  mass  of  men  who  were  destitute  of  any  idea  of  order  or 
of  military  tactics. 

He  gathered  about  him  the  youth  of  the  country,  and 
himself  exercised  them  in  military  performances,  in  ordej 
that  they  might  serve  as  models  for  future  troops. 

Boleslas  was  the  individual  of  an  age,  yet  ho  was  in 
advance  of  his  age,  both  in  thought  and  in  action.  His 
intuition  served  as  experience,  and  he  had  glimpses  of 
futurity  which  his  course  tended  to  make  reality. 

Boleslas  Second,  Duke  of  Bohemia,  had  given  part  of 
Silesia  to  Wladyboy,  but  still  keeping  possession  of  Cra- 
cow, appointing  a  governor  to  rule  there  subject  to  him- 
self. At  this  period,  Adalbert,  Bishop  of  Prague,  raised 
his  crusade  against  the  violence  and  abuses  of  the  nobles, 
and  fearlessly  through  Hungary  and  Krobatic  preached 
the  Christian  faith.  Some  of  his  brother-workers  met 
martyrdom ;  but  Adalbert  continued  his  labors,  and  at 
length  came  to  Boleslas,  who  received  him  with  much 
distinction,  and  mentioned  Prussia  as  worthy  of  his  efforts. 
Adalbert  followed  the  advice  thus  given,  and,  accompanied 
by  Gaudent  and  Radzyn,  they  proceeded  to  Dantzic  under 
an  escort;  but  there  martyrdom  awaited  them.  Adalbert 
was  slain  by  idolaters.  Boleslas  caused  his  body  to  be 
brought  and  deposited  at  Gnezne.  A  hymn,  composed  by 
Adalbert  in  honor  of  the  Virgin,  has  since  been  chantod 
in  the  churches,  and  was  sung  by  the  army  of  Boleslas 
before  going  to  battle. 

The  Duke  of  Bohemia,  Boleslas  Second,  died  in  999, 
and  Boleslas  Third,  who  succeeded,  at  the  very  first  proved 
10 


iiO  SLAVERY    in 

himself  cruel  and  unprincipled.  This  determined  Boleslaa 
of  Poland  to  make  war  upon  his  dominions.  Without 
warning,  he  fell  upon  Cracow,  took  the  town  by  assault, 
and  put  the  garrison  to  the  sword.  This  only  led  the  way 
to  further  conquest,  and  he  pursued  his  career  as  far  as  the 
Carpathian  mountains  :  like  Hannibal,  he  led  his  army 
over  hitherto  considered  inaccessible  heights,  and  from 
these  pointed  his  men  to  the  beautiful  plains  of  Hungary 
below. 

After  his  dominion  was  thoroughly  established,  his  next 
step  was  toward  rendering  it  splendid  and  permanent.  For 
this  purpose,  he  sent  to  request  the  Pope  to  crown  him 
with  all  due  religious  ceremonies.  This  request  was 
refused,  for  about  the  same  time  the  Duke  of  Hungary 
preferred  the  same  petition,  accompanied  by  the  offer  of 
spiritual  jurisdiction,  whereas  Boleslas  wisJied  nothing  but 
papal  sanction  to  his  regal  power. 

Boleslas  was  crowned,  but  he  dispensed  with  the  Pope's 
sanction,  and  he  could  rule  without  it.  Boleslas  Third, 
Duke  of  Bohemia,  still  lived,  and  his  cruelties  spread 
terror  through  his  circumscribed  dominion  ;  bat  by  a 
climax  in  atrocity  he  became  to  his  people,  that  they 
would  bear  no  longer  ;  he  was  driven  away  in  disgrace, 
and  Wladyboy  was  chosen  to  rule  in  his  stead.  VVlady- 
boy  did  not  long  exercise  his  authority  ;  he  died  a  yeax 
after  his  accession.  Boleslas  had  witnessed  the  elevation 
of  his  brother  without  jealousy  and  without  anger.  Yet 
his  repeated  acts  of  cruelty,  and,  at  last,  determined  hos- 
tility against  his  benefactor,  i-oused  the  vengeance  of  the 
King  beyond  control.  Wladyboy  was  sentenced  to  have 
hot  iron  applied  to  his  eyes,  and  afterward  was  cast  into  a. 
dungeon,  where  he  died  a  lingering  and  fearful  death. 

The    day  after    the    Duke's    death,    Boleslas    entered 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  lli 

Prague  ,  his  troops,  with  little  difficulty,  conquered  Bo- 
hemia, and  soon  all  Moravia  became  dependent  upon  that 
crown.  But  Boleslas  found  a  most  annoying  adversary  in 
Henry  of  Austria,  who  was  able,  for  a  time,  to  gain  a 
doubtful  advantage  over  him.  At  one  period,  nearly  all 
the  states  of  Germany  were  in  alliance  against  him.  It 
now  became  important  that  he  should  obtain  sanction  of 
his  royal  dignity  from  the  Pope,  and  for  this  purpose  he 
resorted  to  indirect  means. 

There  was  a  monastery  in  Great  Poland  called  Kazi- 
m'ierr,  and  to  this  he  resorted  privately,  and  made  a  tender 
of  immense  sums  to  any  monk  who  would  undertake  to 
visit  Rome,  with  the  plea  of  paying,  what  is  called  Peter's 
Tax,  but  with  the  real  view  of  obtaining  the  Pope's  coun- 
tenance for  the  king.  At  first  all  the  monks  refused  ;  but 
gold  is  mighty,  and  at  last  one  was  induced  to  assume  the 
responsibility.  Soon  following,  Boleslas  set  out  on  his 
return,  but  some  of  those  who  escorted  him  turned  back  to 
the  monastery,  in  order  to  obtain  the  treasure  that  the 
king  might  have  left  behind.  The  monks  were  all  mur- 
dered, with  the  exception  of  one  who  chanced  to  make  his 
escape  ;  and  that  one  was  the  individual  to  whom  the 
money  had  been  entrusted.  He  succeeded  so  far  as  to 
commence  his  journey,  but  was  arrested  on  the  way  and 
made  prisoner. 

Thus  intercepted  in  his  plans,  Boleslas  could  only  rely 
upon  the  contingencies  of  war ;  and  after  seven  years  of 
contest,  during  which  he  was  mainly  the  conqueror,  it  was 
thought  by  all  parties  desirable  that  peace  should  be  con- 
cluded. 

Vladimir,  Duke  of  Kiiow,  died  in  1815,  and  Boleslas 
now  interfered  in  the  affairs  of  Russia.  Tiie  Duke  had 
divided    his    estates    between    his    twelve    sons    and   this 


il2  SLAVERY    IW 

arrangement  soon  proved  the  cause  of  dissensions  among 
the  heirs  :  the  eventual  result  was  all  took  up  arms  against 
the  eldest  brother,  Sviatopolk.'  In  order  to  escape  their 
fury,  he  sought  refuge  in  Poland.  Boleshis  still  remem- 
bered the  inroads  of  the  Russians,  in  the  lime  of  his 
father,  and  he  now  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  for 
regaining  the  possessions.  He  rushed  into  a  bloody  but  suc- 
cessful war.  His  troops  ravaged  tlie  country,  and  Henry, 
becoming  really  intimidated)  was  the  first  to  seek  a  peace^ 
This  settled  matters  with  the  Germans,  but  Russia  stjU 
presented  immense  forces  against  him  ;  yet  in  a  little  time 
this  also  v/as  placed  at  iiis  discretion,  for  his  victorious 
army  was  actually  in  besiege  of  Kiiow.  This  city  was 
not  only  strongly  fortified,  but  was  possessed  of  vast 
means  for  sustaining  her  population.  The  siege,  how- 
ever, was  so  long  continued  that  it  brought  on  a  famine, 
which  at  last  compelled  the  town  to  surrender.  Nothing 
was  removed  but  the  treasures  of  the  Dukes  ;  the  inhabi- 
tants suffered  no  molestation  from  the  conquerors.  But 
a  conspiracy  being  formed  by  the  Russians  for  the  assassi- 
nation of  every  unarmed  Pole,  Boleslas  was  so  much  en- 
raged, that  he  gave  up  the  city  to  be  sacked. 

Before  reaching  his  own  country,  on  liis  return,  he  had 
another  bloody  engagement  with  the  Russians  under  the 
command  of  the  intrepid  Yaroslaf,  but  in  this  again  he 
was  victorious,  and  the  enemy,  astonished  at  his  prowess, 
gave  him  the  name  of  Chrobry,  or  valiant. 

The  last  years  of  Boleslas's  life  were  devoted  to  pro- 
moting the  happiness  of  his  people.  His  officers  were 
directed  to  place  beneath  his  own  eyes  the  results  of  in- 
vestigations of  the  magistrates  who  had  jurisdiction  in  the 
different  districts. 

He  formed  a  council  of  twelve  men,  of  suitable  age  and 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  113 

wisdom,  whose  duty  it  was  to  visit  throughout  the  pro- 
vinccB,  and  to  hear  the  complaints  of  peasants,  to  follow 
out  the  detail  of  their  wants,  and  to  watcii  with  the  utmost 
carefulness  that  all  the  laws  should  he  scrupulously  observed. 

Yet  Bolesias  had  one  more  desire  to  accomplish,  and 
that  was  to  obtain  his  coronation.  We  remember  his  vain 
attempt  to  gain  the  concurrence  of  the  Pope.  This  fail- 
ing, he  resolved  to  render  his  own  power  the  means  of 
obtaining  the  end  proposed.  He  summoned  an  assembly 
of  his  bishops,  and,  with  imposing  religious  ceremonies, 
placed  the  crown  upon  liis  own  brow. 

This  great  man  reigned  twenty-five  years,  and  died  on 
third  of  April,  1025,  deeply  regretted  by  the  nation  which 
he  had  elevated — honored  and  respected  even  by  those 
whom  he  had  subdued. 


The  ancient  town  of  Tarnovv  is  crowded  with  associa- 
tions of  the  powerful  and  warlike  family  of  Tarnowski. 
Here  the  traveller  reposes  amid  scenes  of  surpassing 
beauty,  and  the  ruins  of  its  once  noble  castle,  awaken  the 
remembrance  of  other  days,  when  its  lords,  possessing 
almost  kingly  dignity,  dispensed  alike  their  justice  and 
their  favors.  Alas  !  the  broken  fragments  of  the  massive 
walls  speak  only  of  former  grandeur,  and  attest  but  the 
universal  truth  of  "  passing  away." 

The  pensive  mind  dwells  with  a  melancholy  pleasure 
upon  these  mementoes  of  a  by-gone  age.  It  recalls  the 
feats  of  heroes  whose  bones  lie  mouldering  in  the  soil  be- 
low. It  traces  the  gradual  change  of  mental  life,  and  con- 
trasts thQ  development  of  a  present  age  with  the  highest 
advancement  of  the  past  ;  and  in  the  retrospect,  it  recog- 
nizes the  power  of  individual  talent  in  every  movement  of 


114  SLAVERY    IN 

progression,  and  the  influence  of  individual  passion  in 
every  instance  of  suffering  and  decay. 

John  Tarnowski  was  born  in  the  year  1488.  He  was 
the  son  of  John  Amos  Castellan  of  Cracow,  and  from  his 
earliest  years  gave  promise  of  remarkable  talent.  His 
memory  was  astonishing,  being  able  to  recite  hundreds 
of  verses  in  succession  without  the  slightest  apparent 
failure. 

At  this  period,  few  of  the  noble  families  resided  in 
towns ;  they  preferred  living  upon  their  estates,  where 
they  could  best  display  their  taste  in  adornment,  and  meet 
the  demands  of  extensive  and  luxurious  hospitality.  In 
such  a  home  passed  the  early  years  of  Tarnowski,  relieved 
by  frequent  residence  at  the  Court  of  Drzewiecki,  Bishop 
of  Przeniysl.  When  still  very  young,  he  was  presented 
to  the  king,  John  Albert ;  but  amidst  the  effeminacies  of  a 
Court,  his  taste  forbid  their  influence,  and  he  turned  for 
companionship  and  instruction  to  the  number  of  aged  war- 
riors whom  circumstances  placed  within  his  reach.  His 
ambition  caused  him  to  visit  other  countries.  He  passed 
through  Syria,  Palestine,  the  coast  countries  of  Africa, 
thence  to  Germany,  England,  France,  Italy,  and  Spain. 
At  Portugal  he  was  received  by  Emanuel  with  marked 
distinction,  and  was  appointed  to  command  a  body  of 
troops  in  a  war  i' gainst  the  Muors.  In  the  ranks  of  Lusi- 
tania,  Tarnowski  acquired  a  relish  for  the  manners  of 
chivalry  that  never  after  was  divested  from  him.  He 
carried  it  to  his  northern  home,  and  it  impelled  him  to 
many  hazardous  undertakings. 

In  September,  1514,  33,000  Polish  troops  found  them- 
selves opposed  to  80,000  Russians.  Tarnowski,  clad  in 
the  manner  of  a  Castilian  knight,  advanced,  and  chal- 
lenged any  warrior  among  the  Russians  to  single  combat. 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  115 

The  commander-in-chief,  an  aged  officer,  reproved  the 
bravado  of  the  yonng  aspirant,  and  advised  him  to  dis- 
pense with  the  chivalric  notions  of  the  south,  for  they 
were  unsuiled  to  the  northern  discipline  of  Poland. 

Nevertheless,  the  courage  and  daring  of  Tarnowski  so 
influenced  his  companions,  that  they  proclaimed  him  their 
chief,  which  appointment  was  subsequently  confirmed  by 
Sigismond  himself. 

The  province  of  Pokehia  was  not  long  after  invaded  by 
the  Palatine  of  Walancie,  and,  on  receiving  this  informa- 
tion, Tarnowski  marched  with  six  thousand  men  against 
Walachia.  He  fortified  himself  at  Oberstein,  and  although 
the  enemy,  numbering  some  fifty  thousand,  were  encamped 
on  the  adjacent  heights,  he  made  the  bold  venture  of 
attacking  them.  Tarnowski  was  the  victor,  and  was 
honored  by  the  king  with  a  triumph. 

Shortly  following  the  defeat  of  the  Wallachians,  the 
Russians  attempted  the  possession  of  Lithunia,  and  this 
people  in  their  terror  requested  the  king  to  give  them 
Tarnowski  as  a  leader.  The  request  was  complied  with, 
and  Tarnowski  entered  Wilna  and  assumed  the  command 
of  the  Lithunian  army.  He  pursued  the  Russians  as  far 
as  Starodoub,  where  the  Regent  and  many  of  the  nobles 
were  strongly  garrisoned.  The  walls  were  joined  and 
supported  by  a  bank  of  earth — these  forming  a  secure 
defence  against  the  power  of  artillery  ;  but  the  Polish 
engineer  fired  the  palisades  by  means  of  gunpowder  and 
pitch,  and  soon  the  entire  fortifications  were  in  ashes. 
The  fire  spread  into  the  town  ;  terror  and  devastation  were 
on  every  side;  and  thus  menaced,  the  Regent  and  officers 
concluded  to  surrender  at  discretion. 

We  find  Tarnowski  equally  great  in  council  as  in  war. 
His  policy  was  not  that  of  the  liberal  of  the  present  day, 


116 


SLAVERY    IN 


but  still  he  was  greatly  in  advance  of  his  age,  and  was  a 
zealous  promoter  of  the  prosperity  of  the  people. 

His  greatness  excited  much  jealousy,  and  his  enemies, 
with  the  J'alatine  of  Cracow  as  their  head,  endeavored  to 
bring  disgrace  upon  his  name,  and  particularly  to  detract 
from  his  influence  with  the  king.  Sigismond  was  easily 
swayed  by  his  queen,  a  beautiful  and  haughty  woman  of 
Italian  origin.  She  created  dissensions,  and  tried  to  lower 
all  who  seemed  to  command  the  respect  of  the  king  and 
of  the  nation.  But  personal  injuries  could  not  make  Tar- 
nowski  forget  his  loyalty ;  and  when  a  band  of  150,000 
men,  who,  in  compliance  with  Sigismond's  orders,  had 
assembled  for  the  common  defence,  transformed  themselves 
into  mutineers,  he  was  foremost  in  lending  aid  to  sustain 
the  king  upon  his  throne. 

After  the  death  of  Sigismond,  Tarnovvski  was  an  in- 
valuable friend  and  counsellor  to  the  young  king,  in  the 
agitating  debates  which  succeeded  the  coronation. 

Tarnowski  was  a  zealous  friend  to  science  and  to  art. 
He  endowed  the  college  of  Tarnow,  and  gave  every  en- 
couragement to  the  labors  of  the  learned.  He  died  in 
1561,  universally  beloved  and  respected  for  both  his  public 
and  private  virtues. 


RUSSIA   AND    POLAND.  Ill 


CHAPTER  XII. 

John  Sobieski  was  born  in  16:29.  He  belonged  to  a 
noble  Polish  family,  and  his  education  corresponded  to  his 
brilliant  expectations  :  he  learned  not  merely  the  theory  of 
war,  but  became  familiar  with  the  languages,  history,  poll* 
tics  and  philosophy.  When  he  had  scarcely  arrived  at  the 
age  of  sixteen,  he  set  out  on  his  travels,  accompanied  by 
his  brother  Mark.  He  became  the  pupil  and  friend  of 
Conde,  in  France,  studied  law  and  the  policy  of  princes, 
besides  cultivating  the  arts,  in  Italy  ;  and  vvliilst  in  Con- 
stantinople, he  carefully  calculated  the  resources  ofthe  im- 
mense power  with  which  he  might  yet  bo  called  to  con- 
tend. 

Not  content  with  visiting  these  countries,  he  still  purpos- 
ed to  continue  his  investigations,  but  an  insurrection  of  the 
serfs,  and  likewise  an  Invasion  of  the  Tartars,  called  him 
home  to  aid  in  the  defence  of  his  own  country.  John  Cas- 
simir  was  then  the  elected  king  of  Poland,  and  in  his  ele- 
vation the  family  of  Sobieski  had  an  important  influence. 
The  young  hero  was  therefore  looked  upon  with  partial 
eyes,  and  his  bravery  soon  won  him,  despite  of  his  youth, 
a  distinguished  position  in  the  army. 

After  this  insurrection  was  put  down,  more  powerful  foes 
arose  ;  Charles  Gustavus  of  Sweden  on  one  side,  and  the 
Muscovite  Alexis  on  the  other,  threatened  to  ravage  the 
entire  country.     These  formidable  adversaries  were  not  to 


118  SiLAVERY  !K 

be  defeated  ;  the  Polish  armies  were  conquered,  Cassimil* 
was  driven  from  the  throne,  and  for  a  time  Poland  ceased 
to  be  a  nation. 

At  this  early  period  of  Sobieski's  life,  his  genius  display- 
ed itself  as  if  in  full  maturity  ;  and  with  the  most  indefati* 
gable  perseverance  he  labored  to  restore  his  country  to  an 
individual  position.  There  were  fine  hearts  remaining — 
those  that  were  true  and  brave  ;  such  never  despaired,  and 
through  their  exertions  noble  and  peasant  at  length  combin- 
ed, and  Cassimir  was  again  placed  upon  the  throne.  So- 
bieski  was  appointed  the  principal  agent  in  the  government, 
and  through  him  only  could  the  death  penalty  be  inflicted. 
It  was  with  much  joy  that  the  Poles  witnessed  their  favor- 
ite chief  at  the  head,  not  only  of  the  military,  but  the  civil 
affairs  of  the  country.  He  fully  equalled  their  expectations 
in  all  the  emergencies  of  the  remainder  of  Cassimir's 
reign. 

During  the  reign  of  Michael,  Sobieski  acted  an  equally 
important  part.  He  triumphed  over  Cossack,  Tartar,  and 
Turk  ;  but  this  success  availed  not  to  save  the  kingdom 
from  disgrace,  for  the  feeble-minded  king  consejited  to  the 
most  ignominious  terms  of  peace.  Sobieski  retired  in  dis- 
gust, and  the  vilest  aspersion  of  his  character  was  the 
consequence.  This  soon  called  the  intrepid  patriot  forth, 
and  whilst  silencing  calumny,  he  effectually  ruptured  the 
disgraceful  treaty. 

Sobieski  again  appeared  on  tiie  field,  and  his  wonderful 
exploits  excited  and  astonished  Christendom.  Michael 
soon  after  died,  and  this  event  summoned  a  meeting  of  the 
Diet  for  the  purpose  of  electing  a  sovereign.  The  unani- 
mous voice  was,  "  Let  a  Pole  reign  over  Poland  !  "  and 
John  Sobieski  was  called  to  the  throne.  He  was  now 
King  of  Poland,  but  his   new  dignity  brought  not  repose 


RUSSIA  AND  Poland.  119 

from  toil.  He  was  soon  called  upon  to  defend  the  country 
against  the  invasion  of  Mahomet,  at  the  head  of  a  formida- 
ble and  well-trained  force.  Sobieski  had  not  more  than 
eight  thousand  men,  and  these  were  so  situated,  as  to  ren- 
der the  arrival  of  supplies  somewhat  uncertain.  Neverthe- 
less, he  invested  Lemberg,  and  calmly  waited  the  event. 

His  situation  was  desperate,  but  he  knew  not  despair. 
A  heavy  fall  of  snow,  that  was  blown  in  the  face  of  the 
foe,  afforded  the  first  opportunity  for  attack,  and  Sobieski 
sallied  forth  with  his  little  band.  They  were  roused  to  en- 
thusiasm by  his  favorite  cry,  "  Christ  forever  1''^ — the  In- 
fidels were  routed — and  the  victory  was  considered  a  mir- 
acle !  Yet  this  disaster  did  not  deter  the  Turks  from 
prosecuting  their  design.  An  army  of  300,000  men  was 
placed  under  the  command  of  the  Pasha  of  Damascus,  and 
to  oppose  this  mighty  force  Sobieski  could  only  present 
about  10,000  men.  With  this  com.paratively  small  number 
he  placed  himself  as  advantageously  as  practicable,  and 
sustained  a  bombardment  through  twenty  days.  The  com- 
mander of  the  Moslems  was  confounded  by  this  continued 
resistance,  and  admiration  gradually  merged  in  superstition, 
and  he  proposed  terms  of  peace,  but  they  were  rejected  by 
Sobieski. 

The  bombardment  was  recommenced,  but  Sobieski  order- 
ed the  shells  to  be  quickly  gathered  and  sent  back  into  the 
ranks  of  the  enemy.  The  Turks,  from  this  destructive 
process,  supposed  the  Poles  had  received  a  reinforcement 
from  the  Tartars,  and  for  forty-eight  hours  they  ceased 
from  action.  What  was  their  astonishment,  when  on  the 
morning  of  the  14tli  of  October,  Sobieski,  with  his  little 
band  came  forth  from  his  intrenchments,  and  regularly  drew 
up  for  battle.  They  immediately  invested  him  with  super- 
natural powers,  and  refused  to  contend  longer  with  a  iviz- 


[-20  SLAVEliV    IN 

ard  king.  The  Pacha  dictated  liberal  terms  of  peace, 
which  were  immediately  complied  with. 

A  short  peace  followed  the  campaign,  but  during  this 
Sobieski's  life  was  harassed  by  political  intrigues,  instigat- 
ed by  his  wife.  From  these,  however,  he  was  soon  divert- 
ed by  another  war  with  the  Turks.  They  penetrated  into 
Hungary,  and  threatened  the  subjugation  of  Austria.  The 
Pope  was  in  dismay,  and  sent  couriers  to  the  Polish  hero, 
to  pray  him  to  assist  in  saving  the  Church  ;  also  offering 
subsidies  from  Rome  for  his  command.  With  these,  when 
joined  by  the  Austrian  forces,  Sobieski  found  himself  at  the 
head  of  about  70,000  troops,  and  tliis  being  a  larger  number 
than  he  had  ever  before  commanded,  he  considered  himself 
able  to  contend  witli  all  the  infidel  world. 

A  violation  of  national  liberties  had  caused  the  Hunga- 
rians to  revolt  against  Leopold,  their  king,  who  was  also 
emperor  of  Germany,  and  to  form  an  alliance  with  the 
Turks.  Mahomet  notified  Leopold  that  the  Austrian 
troops  must  be  withdrawn  from  Hungary,  as  that  country 
was  now  his  ally.  Leopold  sought  aid  from  Sobieski,  who 
was  rather  disinclined  to  listen,  but  his  queen  turned  a  more 
favorable  ear  to  the  request.  The  king  could  not  resist 
the  artifice  of  his  wife,  who  had  her  own  reasons  for  advo- 
cating the  measure  ;  he  promised  to  raise  48,000  troops  for 
the  assistance  of  Leopold  ;  but  a  certain  provision  nearly 
deprived  the  emperor  of  his  powerful  all}'.  Sobieski  re- 
fused to  sign  any  treaty,  unless  the  emperor  would  style 
him  "  His  Majesty,"  and  this  acknowledgment  of  regal  dig- 
nity Leopold  for  a  time  persisted  in  refusing.  The  neces- 
sity of  the  case  at  last  induced  him  to  yield,  and  John 
Sobieski  united  his  present  fortune,  but  not  his  destiny, 
with  the  arrogant  but  still  servile  monarch. 

The  Grand  Vizier,  with   his  army,  marched  along  the 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  121 

course  of  the  Danube,  and  reached  Vienna,  liaving  met  but 
a  feeble  opposition.  Tiie  cowardly  Leopold  retreated  from 
town  to  town,  and  at  length  sought  only  his  own  safety, 
leaving  his  capital  to  be  defended  by  his  subjects.  Vienna 
was  well  fortified  ;  the  Duke  of  Lorraine  threw  a  part  of 
his  infantry  into  the  city,  and  placed  the  remainder  on  an 
island  in  the  Danube,  north  of  the  town.  On  the  8th  of 
July  the  Turks  began  their  attack  upon  the  walls.  By  the 
1st  of  August  they  had  effected  a  considerable  breach  ;  the 
suburbs  were  in  their  possession,  but  still  the  garrison  de- 
fended itself  bravely. 

It  had  been  represented  in  France  that  Sobieski  had  be- 
come too  unwieldly  and  decrepid  to  take  his  place  at  the 
head  of  an  army.  Great  was  the  astonishment,  therefore, 
when  he  commenced  his  march,  and  on  the  15tli  of  Sep- 
tember reached  the  summit  of  the  mountains  that  overlook 
the  capital  of  Austria.  The  Turkish  commander  could 
scarcely  believe  his  eyes,  when  he  beheld  the  glittering 
lances  of  the  Poles,  as  he  was  not  aware  that  the  wizard 
king  was  again  in  action. 

As  the  king  descended  the  mountain,  the  shouts  of  his 
army  bore  to  the  Moslem  ranks  the  terrifying  name  of 
Sobieski.  The  contest  was  of  the  most  obstinate  kind, 
and  by  five  o'clock  Sobieski  had  relinquished  all  hope  of 
success  for  that  day,  but  observing  Mustapha  calmly  taking 
his  coffee  in  a  tent,  he  was  so  enraged  by  this  contemptu- 
ous coolness,  that  he  resolved  upon  a  general  assault.  The 
shock  was  dreadful  ;  the  terror  inspired  by  the  name  of 
Sobieski,  the  valor  of  the  Poles,  but  more  than  all,  the  pro- 
vidence of  God,  decided  the  victory.  In  one  hour's  time, 
Sobieski  was  in  possession  of  the  enemy's  camp.  The 
next  day  he  entered  Vienna,  and  was  received  with  the 
11 


122  SLAVERY  IN 

warmest  expressions  of  gratitude,  and  the  greatest  demon- 
strations of joy. 

All  Christendom  rejoiced  ;  Protestants  and  Catholics, 
forgetting  minor  differences,  united  in  the  general  thanks- 
giving for  their  rescue  from  Moslem  power. 

But  notwithstanding  the  general  joy,  Sobieski  was  mis- 
erable. Poland  was  racked  by  divisions  within  itself,  and 
new  discontents  were  daily  occasioned  by  the  want  of 
union  in  its  councils.  The  intrigues  of  the  queen  embit- 
tered the  State,  and  thus  harassed,  the  king  resolved  to  di- 
vest himself  of  royal  dignity  and  retire  to  private  life.  No 
sooner  was  this  become  known,  than  dissensions  were 
quelled,  and  even  his  enemies  joined  in  the  petition  that  he 
should  continue  to  be  their  sovereign.  He  remained  king, 
but  it  was  merely  nominal.  Sick  of  public  life,  he  wan- 
dered from  one  place  to  another,  at  one  time  dwelling  in  a 
tent,  at  another  sojourning  in  a  castle.  T^he  world  no 
longer  offered  consolation,  and  in  his  weariness  he  turned 
inward  to  religion  and  philosophy.  His  death  was  occa- 
sioned by  an  over-dose  of  mercury,  intended  by  himself  to 
relieve  his  suffering,  but  which  prostrated  beyond  all  power 
of  rallying.     He  died  on  the  17th  of  June,  1696, 


RUSSIA   AND    POLAND.  1'23 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  records  of  history  do  not  present  a  fairer  name  than 
that  of  Thaddeus  Koscinssko.  A  real  hero,  an  unswerv- 
ing patriot,  and  still  more,  an  honest  man,  he  stands  before 
the  world,  a  beacon  to  all  classes,  and  an  object  of  rever- 
ence to  all  nations. 

Kosciuszko  belonged  to  a  noble  Lithuanian  family,  and 
was  born  at  Warsaw  in  1755.  He  was  placed  at  the  school 
of  Cadets  in  that  city,  and  his  industry  and  proficiency  so 
won  the  admiration  of  Prince  Czartoryiski  that  he  pro- 
moted him  in  the  corps  of  Cadets,  and  at  his  own  expense 
sent  him  to  France,  where  he  pursued  his  military  studies 
with  much  profit.  On  his  return  he  was  made  captain,  but 
an  unhappy  circumstance  of  a  private  nature  rendered  it 
necessary  for  him  to  leave  Poland. 

Previous  to  his  coming  to  America  his  mind  liad  been 
prepared  by  the  study  of  history  and  by  reflecting  upon  its 
various  incidents,  as  also  by  the  discipline  of  Mathematics, 
to  take  part  in  the  struggle  for  freedom  in  which  America 
was  then  engaged.  He  became  the  aid  of  Washington, 
and  won  distinction  on  many  occasions.  A  number  of 
distinguished  Frenchmen  were  serving  at  tliat  time  in  the 
American  war,  and  among  these  were  La  Fayette  and 
Lameth.  By  these  men  he  was  highly  esteemed,  and  he 
was  eulogized  by  Franklin,  and  received  the  public  thanks 
of  Congress.  He  was  made  General,  and  returned  to 
Poland  in  1786. 


134  SLAVERY    IN 

Tlie  Polish  army  was  organized  in  1789,  and  Kosciuszko 
was  appointed  major-aeneral  by  the  Diet.  In  1791  he 
served  under  Prince  Joseph  Poniatowski,  and  during  this 
campaign  his  name  became  generally  known  in  Europe. 
In  the  following  year  he  still  further  distinguished  himself 
against  the  Russians,  performing  some  of  the  most  hazard- 
ous, but  successful  exploits.  Stanislaus  eventually  sub- 
mitted to  Catharine,  and  Kosciuszko  retired  from  service 
and  consequently  was  obliged  to  leave  Poland.  In  a  state  of 
discouragement  he  retired  to  Leipsic,  but  soon  after  heard 
the  pleasing  intelligence  that  the  Assembly  of  France  had 
conferred  upon  him  the  rights  of  a  French  citizen. 

The  oppression  of  Russia  so  roused  the  spirit  of  some 
of  the  more  daring  Poles,  that  they  determined  upon  a 
desperate  effort  to  free  themselves  from  subjection.  The 
plan  was  devised  in  Warsaw  by  the  friends  of  Kosciuszko, 
and  with  one  voice  he  was  selected  as  their  leader.  In 
obedience  to  their  call  he  repaired  to  Warsaw.  When  he 
had  fully  acquainted  himself  with  the  proposed  movement, 
he  imparted  the  project  to  some  well-known  patriots,  who 
objected  to  countenance  it,  considering  the  plan  an  inju- 
dicious one.  Kosciuszko,  however,  would  not  be  deterred, 
but  went  himself  to  the  frontier  and  dispatched  two  ap- 
proved generals  into  the  Russian  provinces  of  Poland  to 
make  preparations  for  the  outbreak.  But  owing  to  misun- 
derstanding or  to  mismanagement,  the  insurrection  broke 
out  before  the  period  determined  on. 

The  sound  to  arms  was  immediate.  Cracow  was  strongly 
iiurrisoned  by  the  Russians,  but  these  were  expelled,  and  on 
the  24th  of  March  Kosciuszko  entered  the  city  in  triumph. 
However,  he  remained  only  long  enough  to  publish  a  man- 
ifesto, and  then  with  5000  men  he  marched  forth  to  en- 
counter the  enemv.     At  Wraclawice  he  met  the  Russians, 


RUSSIA    AND   POLAND.  125 

twelve  thousand  strong ;  he  routed  these  and  turned  back 
to  Cracow.  The  popular  ferment  had  by  this  time  risen 
nearly  to  fury  ;  the  garrisons  at  Warsaw  and  Wilna  had 
been  all  massacred  or  made  prisoners.  Kosciuszko 
checked,  so  far  as  possible,  the  general  tumult,  and  en- 
deavored to  secure  order  by  organizing  the  government  of 
Warsaw.  He  sent  troops  against  different  stations,  and 
early  in  June,  at  the  head  of  13,000  men,  he  marched  out 
and  attacked  the  enemy  at  Szcnekociny.  In  this  battle  the 
Russians  gained  the  advantage,  and  Kosciuszko  was 
obliged  to  retreat.  Once  more  in  the  capital,  he  was  en- 
abled to  defend  himself  against  the  frequently  repeated 
attacks. 

Just  at  this  juncture,  the  battle  of  Chelm  was  lost  by  the 
Poles,  and  Cracow  was  basely  delivered  to  the  Russians 
by  the  governor.  Under  these  trying  circumstances  Kos- 
ciuszko manifested  the  most  admirable  composure  and 
promptitude.  The  difficulties  were  increased  by  the  king 
of  Prussia,  wiio,  cooperating  with  the  Russians,  laid  siege 
to  Warsaw  in  July.  Kosciuszko  kept  them  at  bay,  and 
after  a  two  months'  defence,  was  finally  able  to  repel  tliem. 
The  Prussian  King  raised  the  siege,  and  the  confidence 
now  placed  in  Kosciuszko  was  without  limit,  and  well  was 
it  deserved.  His  every  power  was  devoted  to  his  country. 
Cincinnatus-like,  he  labored  in  his  position,  until  supposing 
peace  to  be  secured,  he  tendered  to  the  national  council  his 
resignation  of  the  command  that  had  been  delegated  to 
him. 

This  state  of  things  did  not  long  continue.  Austria,  in 
concert  with  the  other  powers,  raised  her  standard  against 
Poland.  Kosciuszko  left  Warsaw  in  command  of  about 
21,000  men,  and  was  attacked  at  Macieiowice  by  the  en- 
emy, numbering  about  63,000.     The  battle  was  dreadful ; 


126  SLAVKllV     IN 

the  confederates  were  repulsed  three  times,  but  the  fourtli 
attack  broke  through  the  lines  of  the  Poles.  Kosciuszko 
fell  from  his  horse  and  was  left  for  dead  upon  the  field. 
He  was  found  by  some  Cossacks,  who  recognized  him, 
and  he  was  conveyed  to  St.  Petersburg,  where  the  in- 
famous Catharine  caused  him  to  be  immured  in  a  dungeon. 

The  heroic  Poles  continued  their  desperate  struggle 
under  Wawrzecki,  but  at  length  Warsaw  was  wrested 
from  them,  and  another  calamity  followed  close  in  succes- 
sion, and  on  the  18th  of  November  the  Polish  army  was 
dissolved. 

Kosciuszko  was  confined  two  years  in  prison.  On  the 
death  of  Catharine  and  the  accession  of  Paul,  he  was  im- 
mediately liberated,  and  many  marks  of  esteem  were  ten- 
dered him  by  the  emperor,  but  he  declined  them  all,  and 
seemed  anxious  to  leave  the  Russian  dominions.  He 
passed  some  time  in  England,  thence  visited  the  United 
States,  and  in  1798  returned  to  Europe.  He  spent  the 
greater  part  of  his  remaining  days  in  France,  and  mostly 
in  retirement.  In  1814,  when  the  Russians  had  penetrated 
into  France,  and  were  approaching  Paris,  it  was  with 
astonishment  that  they  discovered  Kosciuszko  in  that  part 
of  the  country.  The  Russian  army  was  engaged  in  plun- 
dering the  commune  in  which  he  resided,  and  he  recog- 
nized a  regiment  of  Poles  among  the  troops.  Mortified 
and  indignant,  he  rushed  towards  the  ofiicers  and  boldly 
reproached  them  for  the  barbarous  proceeding.  "  Who  are 
you,  that  you  dare  to  speak  to  us  1"  was  the  angry  ques- 
tion. "  I  am  Kosciuszko  !" — the  arms  of  the  soldiers  were 
immediately  cast  down,  tliey  tlirew  themselves  at  his  feet 
and  prayed  his  forgiveness  for  the  outrage  they  had  com- 
mitted. 

Kosciuszko   could    never   be    induced    again    to   enter 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  127 

Poland.  He  afterward  travelled  with  a  friend  to  Italy,  and 
in  1816  settled  at  Soleure  ;  the  next  year  he  freed  all  his 
serfs,  executing  a  deed  which  should  secure  the  full  per- 
formance of  his  intention.  His  death  occurred  in  October, 
1817,  and  was  caused  by  a  fall  with  his  horse,  from  a  pre- 
cipice. His  remains  were  removed  to  Poland,  and  placed 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Cracow,  between  those  of  John 
Sobieski  and  Joseph  Poniatovvski.* 

*  Through  the  kindness  of  Professor  Mapes,  the  writer  has 
been  favored  with  an  introduction  to  Mrs.  Evans,  daughter  of 
the  late  Lieut.  General  White,  at  whose  house  Kosciuszko  was 
domesticated  duriug  much  of  the  time  of  his  sojourn  in  Amer- 
ica. General  White  resided  in  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  and  the 
family  seat  is  still  occupied  by  Mrs.  Evans,  the  little  Eliza,  to 
whom  Kosciuszko  refers  in  some  of  his  communications.  This 
estiurable  lady  generously  afforded  me  raanj'-  minute  particu- 
lars, a  few  of  which  I  M'ill  note  for  the  interest  of  my  readers. 

She  describes  Kosciuszko  as  having  been  small  in  stature, 
thin  and  pale  in  countenance,  and  of  a  quiet  and  apparently 
reserved  demeanor.  He  usually  wore  a  handkerchief  bandaged  . 
across  his  forehead,  in  order  to  conceal  a  deep  scar  caused  by 
a  gash  received  in  battle.  He  had  also  been  wounded  in  the 
leg,  which  so  lamed  him  as  to  render  the  aid  of  crutches  neces- 
sary in  walking.  He  was  simple  and  unostentatious  in  his 
habils,  unwilling  to  be  made  the  object  of  special  atteutiou,  and 
carefully  avoided  neighborhood  notoriety.  He  pertiuaeionsly 
resisted  any  attempts  to  obtain  his  likeness,  and  one  day  per- 
ceiving a  lady  stealthily  endeavoring  to  sketch  his  features 
whilst  he  was  lying  upon  a  sofa,  he  immediately  threw  a  hand- 
kerchief over  his  face.  He  was  always  attended  by  his  own 
servant,  who  had  accompanied  him  from  Europe,  and  catered  to 
his  taste  and  ministered  to  his  fancies  after  their  own  fashion. 
He  remained  in  the  hospitable  family  of  Gen.  White  for  many 
months,  during  this  time  making  occasional  trips  to  Philadel 


128  SI,AVEKV    IN 

phia.  His  friend  and  confidant,  Julian  Ursin  Niemcewicz,  ■who 
had  also  been  imprisoned  at  St.  Petersburg,  now  shared  with 
him  the  kindness  of  the  Whites  in  America.  The  following  are 
transcripts  of  letters  written  by  them  from  Philadelphia ; — 
they  are  interesting  merely  as  being  relics  of  two  noble  spirits 
that  have  passed  away  : 

Phil..  Januarii  2Gth,  1198. 
To  Mrs.  White, 

New  Brunswick 

I  cannot  rest.  Madam,  be- 
fore I  obtain  your  pardon,  in  full  extent  and  force,  for  the 
trouble  I  gave  during  my  stay  at  your  house.  The  uneasiness 
hangs  upon  my  mind,  and  my  feelings  suffer  greatly.  I  "was 
perhaps  the  cause  of  depriving  you  of  a  pastime  more  suited 
to  your  inclination  or  satisfaction  than  with  me.  You  never 
were  out  on  a  visit,  you  were  pleased  to  inquire  every  day 
what  I  liked  or  disliked,  every  wish  Avas  complied  with,  every 
thought  was  presented  to  make  my  situation  more  comfortable 
and  agreeable.  Let  me  read  in  your  answer  foi-giveness,  and  I 
beg  Eliza  to  solicit  for  me.  I  am  too  much  indebted  to  express 
in  -words  corresponding  to  my  obligation  and  gratitude.  Let  it 
suffice  that  I  will  never  forget,  neither  will  thy  memory  cease 
for  a  moment  in  my  breast.  May  the  gods  of  health,  wealth, 
content,  and  happiness  attend  you  the  whole  of  your  life. 
With  respect  and  esteem,  and  sincere  friendship,  if  you  will 

allow  me, 

Madame, 

Your  humble  and  obedient  servant, 

T.  KOSCIUSZKO. 

Phil.,  Oct.  24:lh,  11%8. 
To  General  White, 

N.  Brunswick,  N.  J 

Dear  General: 

I   wrote  a 

week  ago  to  Mrs.  White,  but  am  afraid  ehe  has  not  received  it. 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  129 

1  write  you  these  few  lines  in  order  to  inform  you  that  on  Sat- 
urday next  General  Pinekney  -mil  pass  through  New  Bruns- 
•wiek  on  his  way  to  Trenton,  and  I  thought  you  and  Colonel 
Bayard,  and  other  citizens  of  Brunswick  who  will  be  glad  to 
see  him,  and  I  took  tlie  liberty  to  give  you  this  notice  of  it. 

With  my  best  lespects  to  Mrs.  White,  Miss  Ellis, Col.  Bayard, 
and  Patterson  family, 

Your  affectiunate  and 

obedient  servant, 

J.  NIEMCEWICZ. 

Whilst  in  America  Kosciuszko  was  the  subject  of  repeated 
attentions  from  the  Court  of  St.  Petersburg ;  large  parcels 
arrived  containing  valuable  presents,  but  these  he  invariably 
refused  to  have  opened,  and  directed  their  immediate  return. 

His  final  departure  from  this  countiy  was  conducted  with 
the  strictest  secrecy,  not  even  his  most  intimate  friends  being 
made  acquainted  with  his  intention.  His  favorite  attendant 
was  not  aware  he  had  gone  until  finding  the  crutches  which 
Kosciuszko  had  left  behind,  at  his  last  stopping-place  in  Phila- 
delphia. The  man  was  greatly  distressed  at  the  seeming  want 
of  confidence  manifested  towards  him  by  the  master  whom  he 
had  so  faithfully  served. 


130  SLAVERY   IN 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Julian  Ursin  Niemcewicz,  the  friend  and  companion 
of  Kosciuszko,  Secretary  of  the  kingdom  of  Poland,  the 
statesman,  historian,  and  poet,  was  born  in  the  year 
1758.  His  varied  talents  and  rare  acquirements,  attracted 
notice  and  admiration,  whilst  he  was  still  at  an  early  period 
of  youth.  He  continued  with  succeeding  years  to  win  his 
way  to  eminence,  and  in  1788  was  elected  to  the  Diet  aa 
representative  of  the  Palatinate  of  Polish  Livonia. 

Here  his  talents  Avere  put  in  full  requisition.  The 
council  was  torn  by  the  intrigues  of  faction,  the  people 
were  obstinate  and  turbulent,  and  much  danger  was  appre- 
hended from  enemies  abroad.  But  Niemcewicz  was  equal 
to  the  task.  He  sustained  his  liberal  views  with  an  elo- 
quence that  silenced  opposition,  and  caused  the  haughty 
aristocrats  to  quail  beneath  his  withering  indignation  at 
their  abuse  of  privilege. 

He  lent  all  his  energies  to  the  cause  of  liberty,  and,  not 
content  with  speeches  in  the  Diet,  he,  in  connection  with 
two  of  his  patriotic  friends,  established  a  political  journal, 
devoted  entirely  to  the  propagation  of  liberal  principles ; 
and,  although  this  paper  was  of  short  duration,  it  served 
materially  to  advance  the  popular  cause.  His  poetical 
powers  were  also  called  into  full  exercise,  and  his  heroic 
verse  wakened  the  dormant  spirit  in  the  breasts  of  many 
of  his  countrymen.     The  stage  also  was  made  to  forward 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  131 

his  favorite  project.  The  comedy  of  the  "  Return  of  the 
Representative,"  was  a  clear  exposition,  not  only  of  his 
talents,  but  also  of  his  principles-  The  drama  of  "  Casimir 
the  Great"  presented  many  startling  views,  and  was 
adorned  with  sentiments  of  the- truest  patriotism. 

When  the  immortal  Kosciuszko  appeared  as  the  cham- 
pion of  his  country's  rights,  Niemcewicz  was  also  upon 
the  ground,  and  became  aid-de-camp  to  the  great  com- 
mander. He  dictated  all  proclamations,  bulletins  for  bat- 
tles, orders  of  the  day,  etc. 

He  likewise  was  imprisoned  at  St.  Petersburg,  after  the 
fall  of  Poland,  but  was  released  upon  the  accession  of 
Paul,  and  subsequently  followed  his  illustrious  friend  to 
America-  Desirous  of  again  meeting  his  family,  in  1809 
he  returned  to  Warsaw,  but  again  sought  America,  and 
there  married  an  American  lady,  to  whom,  in  his  former 
visit,  he  had  become  warmly  attached. 

After  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Warsaw  came  into  existence, 
the  Poles,  once  more,  anticipated  the  restoration  of  their 
country,  and  many  of  her  ardent  friends  returned  into  her 
bosom  ;  amongst  these  was  Niemcewicz,  and,  being  ap- 
pointed Secretary  of  State,  he  accepted  the  position,  and 
remained  in  it  until  the  events  of  1830.  During  this 
period,  literature,  particularly  poetry,  formed  the  relaxation 
of  his  private  hours. 

After  the  revolution  of  1830,  he  went  to  England,  where 
he  lived  for  a  time  in  a  retired  manner  in  London  :  he 
journeyed  thence  to  Paris,  and  there  remained  until  the 
close  of  his  useful  and  honorable  career.  His  death 
occurred  in  1841,  and  the  last  tribute  of  respect  was  paid 
by  numbers  of  Polish,  English,  and  American  residents, 
joined  to  a  large  class  of  the  higher  order  of  French 
citizens. 


132  SLAVKRV    IN 

We  subjoin  some  specimens  of  Niemcewi6z's   produc 
tions,  as  they  are  not  in  general  circulation.     The  follow- 
ing poem  is  addressed  to  an  old  and  esteemed  friend,  and 
has  reference  mainly  to  matters  pertaining  to  America. 

"  With  my  wounded  commander,  compelled  to  depart, 
From  thee,  oppressed  Poland,  the  pride  of  my  heart ; 
,An  asylum  I  sought,  o'er  the  dark  rolling  sea, — 
In  the  land  of  the  noble,  the  brave  and  the  free ; 
But  e'en  there,  the  sad  thought  of  my  country  would  rise. 
And  the  tears  of  deep  anguish  would  roll  from  my  eyes. 

"  In  boundless  savannahs,  where  man  never  strayed, 
Amid  woods,  that  ne'er  echoed  the  axe's  keen  blade, 
In  the  foaming  abyss,  where  the  clouds  of  bright  steam 
Round  the  falls  of  the  roaring  Niagara  gleam  ; 
And  on  the  deep  sea,  when  the  white  sails  are  spread, 
Lo  !  the  shade  of  my  country — all  gory  and  dead ! 

"  Full  of  bliss  to  my  heart  is  the  thought  of  that  day 
When  to  Washington's  mansion  I  wended  my  way, 
To  visit  the  warrior,  the  hero,  and  sage, 
Whose  name  is  the  day-star  to  each  coming  age ; 
By  his  valor  the  new  world  rose  happy  and  free, 
And  her  glory  his  endless  memento  shall  be. 

"  His  featm-es  are  still  on  my  memory  defined, 
With  the  fadeless  and  delicate  colors  of  mind ; 
Full  noble,  majestic,  with  crown  of  swan-hair, 
And  a  brow  deeply  writ  with  the  finger  of  care: 
Old  Roman  simplicity  marked  his  fine  face, 
Expressive  of  dignity,  giaiideur  and  grace. 

"  When  an  exile  from  home,  with  deep  sorrow  oppressed, 
In  the  new  world  a  pilgi'im,  unknown  and  unblessed, 
With  no  light  to  illumine  the  shadows  that  spread 
Like  the  gloom  of  the  sepulchre  over  my  head — 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  13j 

My  lonely  condition  made  woman's  bright  eye 
Mould  tbc  beautiful  tear-drop  of  sweet  sympathy. 

"But  the  feelings  of  pity  were  soon  changed  to  love, 
Tliat  bright  serapli  of  mercy  bequeathetl  from  above  ! 
"With  the  gift  of  her  fond  heart  she  sweetened  my  woe, 
Making  hope's  dying  embers  with  sweet  brightness  glow  ; 
Since  then  my  neat  cottage,  tlie  meadow,  parterre — 
Ricli  j^leasurea  of  freedom ! — have  been  my  sole  care. 

"  Far  away  from  the  crowd  of  the  giddy  and  vain. 
From  the  thraldom  of  tyrant.^,  the  rude  and  profane— 
From  the  folly  of  idlers,  that  cumber  the  earth, 
Wasting  life's  precious  reason  in  profitless  mirth, 
Ambition  and  avarice  disturb  not  the  breast, 
While  hope  points  the  eoul  to  the  realms  of  the  blest. 

"  So  pure  were  the  joys,  and  ao  peaceful  the  life, 
That  I  shared  with  my  lovely  and  beautiful  wife, 
I  might  have  been  happy,  could  man  but  forget 
When  his  country  with  deadliest  foes  is  beset ; 
But  too  oft  the  sad  thoughts  would  convey  me  away, 
In  the  stillness  of  midnight,  the  bustle  of  day, 
Througli  the  foam-crested  waves  of  the  dark-rolling  sea, 
To  thee,  distressed  Poland,  once  peaceful  and  free  !" 

The  other  selection  is  of  a  different  character,  and 
alludes  to  Glinski,  an  apostate  chief  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  rnea.sure  is  unlike  the  preceding,  and  the 
movement  somewhat  less  smooth  and  mellifluous. 

"  In  a  dark,  dreary  dungeon,  wiiere  the  beam. 
The  gladdening  beam  of  sunliglit  never  shone, — 

Where  from  the  dismal  roof  its  little  stream 
Of  twilight  pour'd  a  pendant  lamp, — alone 

And  conscience-tortured,  sat,  misery  bound, 
Glinski — in  victory  and  in  crime  renown'd. 
12 


l34  StAVERY    m 

"  His  forehead,  years  and  grief  had  furrowed  o'er 
His  gray  hair  hung  disordered  on  his  brow  ; 

His  bloody  sockets  saw  the  h'ght  no  more  : 

Plough'd  were  his  wasted  ciieeks  with  scars  and  woe. 

He  sat,  and  leaned  upon  his  hand  :  his  groans 
Were  echoed  by  the  dungeon's  atones. 

"  With  him  his  only  child,  his  daughter  fair, 
A  very  gem  of  virtue,  grace,  and  youth : 

She  left  the  smiling  world  and  the  free  air 
Her  miserable  father's  woes  to  soothe — 

Pleased  in  that  fearful  solitude  to  stay. 

While  life's  young  bloom  fled  silently  away. 

"  '  Father  I  I  pray  thee  by  these  tender  years,' 
So  spake  the  maid,  '  be  comforted,  and  chase 

Despair  ;  though  chains  hang  heavy  on  thy  years, 
Yet  hope  deserts  not  e'en  this  desert  place ; 

Time  yet  may  smile  upon  thee  ;  thou  uiay'st  rest 
Tl:y  gray  old  age  upon  thy  country's  breast' 

"  'My  country  !  breathe  not  that,  dread  name  to  me, 
For  crimes  rush  down  upon  my  tortured  thought, 

And  wakened  conscience  gnaws  the  memory. 
And  gentle  sleep  these  eyes  will  visit  not. 

Did  I  not  head  her  foes  ? — and  can  the  name 
Of  traitor  but  be  linked  to  death  and  shame  ? 

" '  All  that  can  raise  a  man  above  mankind — 
All  that  is  good  and  great  in  war  or  peace — 

Power,  riches,  beauty,  courage,  strength  of  mind, — 
Yes  !  nature  gave  me  these,  and  more  than  these  ; 

I  wanted  nought  but  laurels — which  I  found — 
And  glory's  trophies  wrcatiied  my  temples  round. 

"'The  locust  swarming  hosts  of  Tartars  bioke 

Upon  Lithuuia  and  Volhynia's  land, 
Plundering,  destroying.     Their  terrific  yoke 


RUSSIA  AND  Poland.  136 

Spared  neither  age  nor  sex  ;  their  fiery  brand 
Of  desolation  swept  the  country  o'er, — 

Children  and  mothers  drowned  in  father's  gore. 

" '  I  sought  tiie  invaders'  I'avage  to  withstand, 

Proud  of  tiieir  strength,  in  widespread  camps  they  lay ; 

But  fhey  were  scattered  by  my  victor-hand. 
The  misty  eve  looked  on  the  battle  fray, 

While  corpses  on  the  Niemen's  waters  rode, 
And  Infidel  blood  the  thirsty  fields  o'erflowed. 

" '  When  Alexander  on  his  dying  bed 

Lay,  mourned  by  all  his  children-subjects,  came 

The  news  that  the  defeated  Tartars  fled, 
Upon  his  clouded  brow  joy's  holy  flame 

Kindled  sweet  peace  :  "  Now  let  me  die, 
For  I  bequeath  to  Poland  victory  I" 

" '  My  deeds,  my  monarch's  praises,  warmed  my  breast, 
And  love  of  daring  violence  grew.     The  fame 

Of  Zabrzezynki  oft  disturbed  my  rest ; 

I — a  most  foul  and  midnight  murderer — came 

And  butchered  all  in  sleep.     My  Poles  rebelled  :— 
I  joined  with  Poland's  foes,  by  rage  impelled. 

"'I  looked  upon  a  battle-field  ;  I  saw 

Many  a  well-known  corpse  among  the  dead. 

Then  did  fierce  agony  my  bosom  gnaw, — 

Then  burning  tears  of  conscious  guilt  were  shed ; 

And  I  implored  forgiveness  from  my  king — 
Forgiveness  for  a  vile  and  outcast  thing. 

" '  I  told  my  penitent  tale.     My  foes  had  wrought 

Upon  the  Czar,  and  roused  him  to  distrust. 
He  met  indignantly  my  honest  thought. 

Dashed  my  awakening  virtue  to  the  duat, 
Bid  them  tear  out  my  eyes,  and  bind  me  here 

In  galling  fetters  to  this  dungeon  drear. 


136  SLAVERY    iN 

" '  Ten  years  liave  passed,  and  yet  I  live.     The  euil 
And  the  gay  stars  shine  on,  but  not  for  rae ; 

Darkness  and  torments  with  my  being  run ; 
My  strength  decays,  my  blood  flows  freezingly 

Through  my  cliill'd  veins,  and  death — not  gentle  death — 
Lays  its  hand  upon  my  weakening  breath. 

'"Yet  a  few  days— this  corpse,  my  grief's  remains, — 

Will  ask  a  handful  of  unfriendly  earth; 
Leave,  then,  my  child  !  these  foul  and  foreign  plains, 

Blest  who  can  claim  the  country  of  his  birth  ; 
Tlie  Poles  forgive — and  thou  shalt  be  forgiven. 

My  child,  be  blest,  and  I  be  left  to  HeaVen ! 

'"Yes!  thou  shalt  see  thy  country,  and  its  smile 
Shall  chase  the  memory  of  these  gloomy  days ; 

Thy  father's  princely  hall  shall  greet  thee ;  while 
Thy  thought  o'er  long-deparied  glory  strays ; 

Thy  friends,  thy  countrymen,  shall  welcome  thee — 
Give  thee  their  love — but  pour  their  curse  on  me. 

'"Yet  e'en  my  death  may  hallow'd  thoughts  inspire  : 
From  this  scathed  trunk  may  wisdom's  blossoms  grow  ; 

My  history  .shall  check  revengeful  ire  — 

None  other  Pole  shall  join  his  country's  foe. 

Why  should  a  traitor  live  ? — when  he  hath  bound 
His  veiled  and  sorrowing  country  to  the  ground.' 

"Thus  spake  the  miserable  man.     A  groan — 
A  dark  and  hollow  groan  the  dungeon  filled  : — 

On  her  pale  breast  his  snow-white  head  was  thrown — 
Death's  shade  o'ershadowed  it — and  all  was  still'd. 

So  died  the  mighty  Glinski ; — better  lot 

Might  have  been  his,  but  he  deserved  it  not." 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  137 


CHAPTER  XV. 

The  name  of  Joseph  Poniatowski  is  familiar  alike  to 
French  and  Polish  ears,  and  by  both  nations  is  he  equally 
honored. 

Poniatowski  claims  Warsaw  as  his  native  place,  where 
he  was  born  in  the  year  1763.  He  figured  in  the  unsuc- 
cessful struggles  of  1792  and  '94,  and  subsequently  attached 
himself  to  tbe  French  service,  in  wiiich  he  continued  to 
distinguish  his  name  until  1814.  He  commanded  a  corps 
in  1813,  composed  of  French  and  Polish  soldiers,  which 
was  always  stationed  as  an  advance  guard.  In  order  to 
bind  him  more  closely  to  the  interests  of  France,  Napoleon 
appointed  him  a  marshal  of  the  Empire. 

Arranging  for  the  retreat  from  Leipsic,  the  Emperor 
gave  his  final  orders  to  each  chief  in  succession.  Ponia- 
towski stated  that  out  of  the  eight  thousand  men  he  had 
commanded  he  had  but  a  remaining  eight  hundred.  "  Well, 
then,"  replied  the  Emperor,  "  it  is  to  you  and  yours,  Prince 
Poniatowski,  that  I  leave  the  duty  of  covering  my  retreat 
— eight  hundred  heroes  are  worth  eight  thousand  men." 
Faithful  to  their  orders,  this  brave  body  accomplished  their 
perilous  duty. 

Poniatowski,  on   receiving  his   orders,  went  directly  to 

the  faubourg,  and  commanding  the  troops  to  shorten  their 

ranks,  he  delivered   the   message   of   Napoleon  to  them. 

Just  at  this  moment  the  alarm  was  spread  of  a  fresh  attack 

12* 


138  SLAVERY    IN 

by  the  enemy  ;  "  The  allies  arc  marching  towards  the  town,'' 
was  hurriedly  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth,  and  all  felt  that 
the  hour  (u"  peril  had  indeed  arrived. 

The  Emperor  and  Murat  bade  adieu  to  Frederick  Au- 
gustus, and  passing  Poniatowski,  they  reached  the  gate  of 
Halle.  By  this  time  the  havoc  had  become  terrific ;  the 
bridge  was  blown  up,  and  the  trees  were  scattered  in  every 
direction.  Yet  no  disorder  pervaded  this  little  body  of 
devoted  men.  There  were  now  two  rivers  to  be  passed, 
and  without  bridges  ;  but  there  was  no  quailing,  no  thought 
of  attempting  to  desert  their  desperate  undertaking.  At 
length  the  advice  was  hazarded,  for  "  the  General  to  reserve 
himself  for  future  service,"—"  to  follow  the  example  of 
the  Saxon  army."  The  reply  cf  Poniatowski  was  worthy 
of  his  nature — "  God  has  confided  to  me  the  honor  of  the 
Polanders— it  is  to  Him  only  I  will  return  it."  As  the 
enemy  gained  upon  them,  he  drew  his  sword,  and  animated 
his  soldiers  by  his  example,  urging  them  to  die  rather  than 
yield. 

The  ranks  of  the  dead  before  them  served  as  a  kind  of 
protection,  and  from  behind  they  poured  an  incessant  fire 
upon  the  allies.  They  repelled  the  attack  of  bayonet  in  a 
manner  that  fairly  astonished  the  opposing  commanders. 
During  a  whole  hour  they  continued  the  contest  when  dec- 
tilute  of  cartridges,  and,  in  fact,  whilst  almost  entirely  un- 
armed. But  such  efforts  could  not  but  terminate.  Ponia- 
towski threw  himself  upon  a  horse  and  plunged  into  the 
Pleisse  ;  his  horse  struggled  for  a  little,  and  then  sank 
beneath  the  waves.  The  Prince  was  rescued  by  his  de- 
voted aid-de-camp,  and  they  both  succeeded  in  reaching  the 
bank  ;  then  crossing  a  meadow,  they  arrived  at  the  Elster. 
Here  a  new  horse  was  given  to  Poniatowski,  and  again  he 
dashed  into  the  water.     All  eff'ort  to  save  was  this  time 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  139 

unavailing ;   both  rider  and   horse  went  down,  and  Ponia- 
towski  was  lost  to  Poland  and  the  world. 

The  body  was  afterward  recovered,  and  found   its  last 
resting-place  at  Cracow,  near  the  ashes  of  Sobieski. 


140  SLAVERY    IN 


CHxiPTER  XVr. 

The  geography  and  statistics  of  Russia  have  never  been 
satisfactorily  recorded.  Except,  perhaps,  some  of  the 
estimates  made,  at  great  pains,  within  our  own  time,  there 
are  no  available  documents  of  that  description  extant ;  at 
least,  none  that  can  safely  be  relied  upon.  Systematic 
inquiry  into  the  resources  of  the  empire  may  be  said  to 
have  first  been  instituted  by  Catharine  II.,  and  although 
the  inquiries  have  been  continued  under  each  successive 
reign  with  increased  energy,  the  results  are  still  unsatis- 
factory. The  clergy,  who  furnished  the  substance  of  the 
greater  part  of  the  returns,  were  comparatively  ignorant  ; 
it  is  not,  therefore,  very  surprising  that  their  statements 
may  not  be  considered  reliable. 

The  magnitude  of  the  empire  presents  one  difficulty  ; 
the  jealousy  of  the  petty  authorities  another;  and  the 
monkish  character  of  the  imperial  despotism  a  third.  The 
great  variety  of  nations  or  tribes  embraced  within  the  circle 
of  Russia  presents  an  aspect  quite  unexampled  in  the  his- 
tory of  any  other  country.  It  would  naturally  follow,  that 
where  people  are  united  under  one  government,  and  habit- 
ually drawn  together  by  the  same  interests  and  pursuits, 
they  should  eventually  assimilate  and  present  the  appear- 
ance of  one  body.  Such,  however,  is  not  the  case  in  Rus- 
sia. There  are  many  different  nations,  and  each  retains 
its  own  distinctive  features   in   cociety   and  religion,  one 


nUSSTA    AND    POLAND.  141 

never  intermixing  witli  the  other,  except  for  governmental 
purposes.  The  origin  of  tlie  people  who  originally  settled 
Russia  has  long  been  a  question,  or,  rather,  a  series  of 
questions,  upon  which  history  has  shed  little  light ;  but  this 
much  is  known — from  the  earliest  data  it  has  been  noted  for 
its  barbarism,  tyranny,  and  cruelty. 

Prior  to  the  accession  of  Peter  the  Great,  he,  like  other 
royal  princes,  was  persecuted,  and  was  often  within  a  hair's- 
breadth  of  losing  his  life.  His  half-brother  was  disquali- 
fied for  reigning,  long  continued  physical  suffering  having 
reduced  him  nearly  to  a  state  of  idiocy.  His  half-sister, 
Sophia,  used  every  art,  suggested  by  her  demon  mind,  to 
obtain  possession  of  the  throne.  She  called  to  her  aid  the 
brutal  services  of  the  Strelitz,  an  order  of  persons  in  the 
pay  of  the  government,  and  with  their  assistance  perse- 
cuted the  unfortunate  mother  of  Peter  until  she  was  com- 
pelled to  leave  the  capital,  carrying,  it  is  said,  the  boy  in 
her  arms.  In  this  manner  she  traveled  a  distance  of  sixty 
versts,  (a  verst  is  three-quarters  of  a  mile)  but  the  fero- 
cious Strelitz  tracked  her  footsteps  and  followed  close  on 
her  path.  Her  strength  at  length  began  to  give  out.  and 
her  pursuers  were  gaining  rapidly  upon  her.  She  could 
distinctly  hear  their  yells  and  the  tramp  of  their  approach- 
ing feet  ;  her  heart  trembled  with  horror,  and  in  a  state  of 
desperation  she  rushed  into  a  convent,  to  seek,  as  a  last 
resort,  the  shelter  of  the  sanctuary. 

The  Strelitz,  uttering  cries  of  savage  triumph,  were 
close  upon  her,  and  the  despairing  mother  had  barely  time 
to  reach  the  foot  of  the  altar  and  place  her  child  upon  it, 
when  two  of  the  murderous  band  came  up  ;  one  of  them, 
seizing  the  young  prince,  drew  his  sword  and  was  about  to 
sever  the  child's  head  from  its  body,  when  the  sound  of 
approaching  horsemen  was  heard  from  without.     The  ruf"- 


142  SLAVERV  IN 

fian  hesitated,  and  his  fellow  murderers  in  the  church  were 
struck  with  consternation,  and  in  their  dismay  they  aban- 
doned their  prey  and  fled,  and  Peter  the  Great  was  pre- 
served to  Russia. 

The  immediate  result  of  these  violent  efforts  of  the 
Strelitz,  was  the  declaration  of  the  sovereignty  in  the  name 
of  Ivan.  That  prince,  however,  trembled  at  the  idea  of 
the  responsibility  thus  thrust  upon  him,  and  knowing  him' 
self  to  be  inadequate  to  the  trust,  he  earnestly  entreated  his 
friends  and  counsellors  to  permit  his  half-brother  Peter  to 
be  associated  with  him.  The  reasonableness  of  this  re- 
quest could  not  be  denied,  and  consequently  it  could  not  be 
refused.  By  the  consent  of  all  parties,  on  the  6th  of  May, 
1681,  the  coronation  of  Ivan  and  Peter  was  conducted  in 
due  form,  Sophia  being  appointed  regent,  on  account  of  the 
imbecility  of  the  one  and  the  youth  of  the  other  brother. 

Sophia  was  now  really  in  possession  of  the  power  she 
had  so  long  coveted,  but  she  yet  desired  to  have  that  power 
formally  recognized  and  publicly  acknowledged.  In  order 
to  exclude  Peter  from  any  future  lien  upon  the  throne,  she 
planned  and  effected  the  marriage  of  Ivan,  trusting  to  the 
issue  to  present  an  insurmountable  barrier  to  the  claims  of 
the  young  prince,  whose  dawning  genius,  even  at  that 
early  age,  she  appeared  to  dread.  But  this  was  not  the 
only  means  resorted  to  by  the  daring  Sophia,  to  crush  the 
pretensions  of  Peter.  She  resolved  not  only  to  place  im- 
pediments in  his  way,  but,  if  possible,  to  render  hinr 
incapable  of  reigning,  should  his  succession  become  indis- 
putable. ^yith  this  view,  she  banished  him  in  his  early 
boyhood  to  an  obscure  village,  where  he  was  compelled  to 
associate  with  low  companions,  by  whose  example  she 
hoped  his  heart  would  be  corrupted  and  his  intellect 
debased. 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  143 

General  Menzies,  an  educated  Scotchman,  had  been  ap- 
pointed by  Alexis,  the  father  of  Peter,  to  superintend  his 
education ;  but  this  man  refusing  to  join  the  intrigues  of 
the  princess,  was  removed  from  his  situation,  and  his  pupil 
was  consigned  to  the  seclusion  appointed  by  Sophia,  and 
kept  in  entire  ignorance  of  those  duties  and  acquirements 
that  were  essential  to  his  prospective  station. 

Through  his  early  youth,  his  companions  were  of  that 
class  whose  immoral  habits  and  vulgar  associations  were 
only  calculated  to  injure  his  constitution  and  pervert  the 
vigor  of  his  intellect.  Youths  who  had  been  driven  from 
respectable  society  by  their  excesses,  were,  by  the  princess 
Sophia,  provided  with  means  for  their  support,  and  placed 
about  the  person  of  Peter,  with  the  vain  hope  of  entirely 
debasing  him  by  associating  him  in  their  degrading  sensu- 
alities. But  the  development  of  natural  talent  could  not 
be  restrained.  Peter  became  the  leader,  and  not  the  fol- 
lower, of  those  with  whom  he  was  associated.  His  genius 
was  characteristically  developed  in  the  manner  by  which 
his  influence  was  exercised  upon  his  young  friends.  Much 
time  was,  of  course,  spent  in  profligate  amusements,  but 
the  military  spirit  of  the  young  Czar  soon  gave  a  nobler 
direction  to  their  energies. 

He  formed  his  companions  into  a  mimic  corps  of  sol- 
diery, in  which  each  individual  was  obliged  to  pass  through 
the  regular  gradation  of  service,  himself  setting  the  exam- 
ple of  discipline  by  entering  the  ranks  as  drummer.  xA-ftei 
serving  a  specified  time  in  that  capacity,  he  became  a  pri- 
vate soldier,  next  an  officer,  and  lastly,  when  fully  qualified 
by  experience,  the  commander  of  the  amateur  regiment. 

This  present  regularity  proved  to  be  not  merely  the 
mockery  of  sport,  but  the  well-directed  practice  of  minds 
and  bodies,  destined  to  carry  into  actual    service  the  ac- 


144  SLAVERY  IN 

quiremeiits  gained  as  the  amusement  of  iJIe  hours.  Peter 
erected  fortifications,  and  for  forming  intrenchments 
wheeled  the  earth  in  a  barrow  made  by  his  own  hands. 
The  village  became  a  military  school,  and  the  little  band 
was  an  army  of  embryo  heroes,  moulded  by  necessity, 
directed  by  an  intellect  whose  power  even  Christendom 
does  not  question. 

This  boy-militarj-  force  soon  found  itself  confined 
within  a  too  narrow  space  ;  it  gradually  extended  itself, 
and  soon  occupied  a  portion  of  the  adjacent  neighborhood. 
Peter  now  became  aware  of  the  necessity  of  understanding 
the  different  languages  of  the  country,  and  successfully 
applied  himself  to  their  acquirement.  His  own  unaided 
genius  rendered  the  feeble  means  afforded  him  available, 
and  he  also  made  considerable  progress  in  mathematics, 
and  whilst  Sophia  supposed  him  occupied  with  low  pur- 
suits and  vulgar  amusements,  he  was  gradually  preparing 
for  his  after  noble  career  of  power  and  usefulness.  Nor 
was  he  alone  in  this  improvement ;  his  companions  shared 
the  benefit,  and  were  all  more  or  less  elevated  by  his  in- 
structions and  example. 

Accounts  of  these  proceedings  at  length  reached  the 
capital,  but  they  excited  merely  derision,  and  the  military 
display  of  the  youthful  band  was  considered  as  only  the 
frolics  of  idle  boys.  The  profound  and  varied  pursuits  of 
Peter  were  unknown,  consequently  no  uneasiness  was 
occasioned  by  his  miniature  parade.  However,  on  the 
approach  of  manhood,  his  friends  began  to  urge  him  to 
claim  his  seat  in  the  senate,  which  eventually  he  did,  and 
beginning  to  understand  the  machinations  of  Sophia,  he  set 
himself  about  circumventing  her  designs.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen   he   married  a  Russian  lady,   the  daughter   of 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  145 

Colonel  Capuchin.  This  measure,  so  hohl  and  unsuspected, 
awakened  Sophia  to  the  real  character  of  Peter. 

Two  years  previous  she  had  caused  her  image  to  be 
stamped  upon  the  coin  in  connection  with  that  of  Ivan  ;  but 
Peter's  appearance  in  tiie  senate  and  his  subsequent  decided 
measures,  now  caused  her  to  tremble  at  her  own  temerity  ; 
but  indefatigable  in  perseverance,  she  at  last  resolved  upon 
a  desperate  effort  for  the  preservation  of  her  power. 

Peter  was  rapidly  gaining  ground  in  popular  favor.  His 
genius  had  made  itself  apparent,  and  several  bitter  disputes 
had  occurred  in  the  senate  between  him  and  Sophia,  in 
which  she  perceived  that  the  majority  of  that  body  coin- 
cided with  the  views  of  the  Czar.  She  therefore  thought 
it  necessary  to  lose  no  time  by  delaying  to  strike  the  con- 
templated blow. 

The  Strelitz,  as  before,  were  employed  as  the  instru- 
ments of  her  vengeance.  Under  the  cover  of  night, 
several  hundreds  of  this  body  were  despatched  t">  the  resi- 
dence of  Peter  for  the  purpose  of  assassinating  him.  But 
he,  being  forewarned  by  friends,  had  retired  to  the  monas- 
tery of  the  Holy  Trinity,  a  place  so  often  made  the  refuge 
of  the  Czars.  There  he  called  about  him  his  personal 
friends  and  members  of  the  senate,  and  advising  with  them, 
declared  his  intention  of  opposing  the  rage  of  woman  by 
the  strong  arm  of  power,  at  the  same  time  demanding  their 
adherence  and  support.  The  call  was  promptly  responded 
to,  and  soon  a  large  number  of  the  nobility  and  most  of  the 
army  deserted  Sophia  and  declared  for  Peter.  The 
Strelitz,  who  (like  all  men  of  degraded  character)  pos- 
sessed no  real  courage,  shrunk  from  further  eflbrt  so  soon 
as  danger  threatened  them. 

Sophia  finding  herself  abandoned  by  her  accomplices  and 
13 


146  SLAVERY  IN 

servants,  now  clianged  her  tactics  and  attempted  to  gain  by 
flattery  what  she  had  failed  to  secure  by  fraud  and  violence. 
She  appointed  individuals  to  mediate  between  herself  and 
Peter,  proposing  to  bring  their  dispute  to  an  amicable  ad- 
justment, and  desiring  to  make  some  specific  arrangement 
for  her  future  mode  of  life. 

But  Peter  had  now  the  power  in  his  own  hands  ;  he  re- 
fused to  accede  to  any  terms  of  reconciliation,  and  insisted 
upon  her  entire  abandonment  of  all  authority.  He  repre- 
sented the  baseness  of  his  sister's  conduct  to  the  commis- 
sioners who  had  been  appointed  to  treat  with  him,  and  so 
influenced  them  that  they  resigned  their  trust  and  espoused 
liis  cause. 

In  this  emergency,  Sophia  determined  to  try  the  effect 
of  her  personal  presence.  She  was  a  woman  possessing 
much  physical  beauty,  and  to  a  display  of  this  she  trusted 
to  regain  her  influence  over  the  soldiery.  But  in  this,  again, 
she  was  outwitted.  She  set  out  from  Moscow  escorted  by 
soldiery,  but  on  the  way  was  met  by  an  embassy  from 
Peter,  demanding  the  surrender  of  Scheglovitoi,  the  com- 
mander of  the  Strelitz,  also  the  immediate  banishment  of 
Galitzin,  the  crafty  minister  of  her  intrigues,  and  requiring, 
besides,  her  full  and  entire  resignation  of  all  right  or  claim 
to  the  throne  of  Russia. 

These  conditions,  hard  as  they  were,  Sophia  was  not  in 
a  position  to  refuse.  She  was  deserted  on  all  sides,  and, 
for  the  first,  realized  that  she  had  pursued  a  phantom  that 
always  vanished  whenever  she  stretched  forth  her  hand  to 
grasp  it.  She  acceded,  and  the  commander  of  the  Strelitz 
was  beheaded  ;  Galitzin  and  family  were  banished  to  the 
vicinity  of  Archangel,  where  they  were  allowed  the  daily 
sum  of  three  kopecks  (the  value  of  three  cents)  each,  for 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  147 

their  support.     Sophia  was  compelled   to   shave  her  head 
and  retire  to  a  nunnery  for  life. 

Great  numbers  of  the  Strelitz  were  put  to  death  in  the 
most  cruel  manner  of  the  age — cruel,  but  yet  a  just  retri- 
bution for  their  many  acts  of  violence  and  murder. 


148  SLAVERY    liN 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Peter  was  now  sole  Sovereign  of  Russia  ;  for,  although 
Ivan  still  lived,  he  was  only  nominally  associated  in  the 
government.  Immediately  after  the  execution  of  the  in- 
famous Streiitz,  Peter  issued  a  proclamation,  in  which  he 
declared  that  the  name  of  Sophia  should  no  longer  be 
mentioned  as  Regent,  or  in  any  manner  as  connected  with 
governmental  matters,  and  at  the  same  time  directed  her 
image  should  be  struck  from  the  coin  of  the  country.  Her 
personal  favorites  and  servants  were  dismissed  from  all 
offices  of  state,  and  the  young  Czar  reigned  supreme. 

From  this  period  dates  the  era  of  Russia's  prosperity. 
Mv  object  is  not  to  give  an  historical  detail,  but  simply  to 
glance  at  the  incidents  which  have  been  transpiring  in  that 
country  during  the  past  two  centuries.  The  name  of 
"Peter  the  Great"  is  connected  with  the  general  history 
of  Europe.  Previous  to  his  time,  the  usages  of  civiliza- 
tion had  acquired  no  permanent  hold  in  Russia,  their  intro- 
duction depending  merely  upon  accidental  circumstances, 
and  not  upon  any  systematic  eifort  of  the  sovereigns  to 
effect  so  desirable  a  result.  Thus,  Russia  had  been 
Asiatic  under  ttie  Runicks,  but  developed  a  tendency  to 
become  European  under  the  Romanoffs  ;  but  customs  and 
influences  vacillated,  and  there  appeared  no  basis  on  which 
to  ground  either  change  or  progress.  The  trade  of  the 
country  was  not  beneficially  arranged.     Romanoff  opened 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  149 

a  commercial  intercourse  with  England,  France,  and  Per- 
sia. Alexis  enlarged  upon  the  plans  of  his  predecessors, 
and  sent  an  embassy  into  Spain — also  to  France  and  Hol- 
land— for  the  purpose  of  acquiring  information  with  respect 
to  agriculture  and  manufactures.  He  invited  to  Russia 
some  foreign  shin-carpenters  and  sailors,  with  the  view  to 
the  navigation  of  the  Volga  to  the  Caspian.  The  special 
object  of  reaching  the  Caspian  by  water,  was  to  secure  a 
more  rapid  and  certain  means  of  communicating  with 
Persia,  on  account  of  the  silk  trade,  which  was  then 
assuming  a  degree  of  importance.  The  rebellious  Ra- 
dazin,  who  roamed  at  large  in  the  neighborhood  of  Astra- 
chan,  had  hitherto  interrupted  these  designs,  and  he  could 
more  easily  be  defied  on  water  than  on  land.  Alexis  also 
established  a  trade  with  China,  exchanging  the  Siberian 
furs  for  Chinese  silks,  and  stufts  of  various  kinds.  About 
this  time,  the  hemp,  soap,  potash,  and  coarse  linens  of 
Russia,  began  to  form  articles  of  export,  and  wer.;  received 
largely  in  Sweden,  she  transmitting  large  quantities  of  iron 
in  return — iron  not  having,  at  that  period,  been  discovered 
in  Russia. 

Some  progress  had  been  made  in  the  formation  of  laws, 
and,  although  the  statutes  were  deficient  for  strong  moral 
purpose,  not  taking  a  comprehensive  view  of  human  con- 
tingencies, still  they  opened  the  way  to  a  perception  and 
applicability  of  system. 

The  domestic  character  of  the  people  was  higher  than 
might  have  been  expected.  Education  had  scarcely 
touched  the  confines  of  the  Empire,  but  the  people  seemed 
to  have  purified  themselves,  by  some  unconscious  process, 
from  much  of  the  grossness  that  had  formerly  marked 
them.  They  had  a  vague  sense  of  moral  obligation  ;  of 
the  sacredness  of  a  pledge  ;  of  the  reciprocal  responsi 
13* 


150  SLAVERY    IN 

bility  of  kindred  ;  and  of  unlimited  obedience  to  their 
spiritual  rulers.  These  intuitions  supplied  to  them  the 
place  of  knowledge,  for  they  were  yet  profoundly  ignorant. 
In  this  state  of  things,  what  was  required  but  a  master 
mind,  whose  native  powers  would  perceive,  and  whose 
practical  ability  would  mould  the  elements  subjected  to  his 
control  1  and  this  mind  was  found  in  Peter.  His  first 
step  was  to  improve  the  art  of  war  ;  next,  the  advance- 
ment of  naval  tactics,  himself  becoming  a  partaker  in  the 
discipline  of  naval  operations.  He  issued  a  proclamation, 
calling  on  the  patriarchs,  the  clergy,  the  nobility,  and  the 
trading  classes,  to  furnish  contributions  for  the  building  of 
a  certain  number  of  vessels,  whilst  he  should  be  engaged 
in  the  construction  of  others.  The  two  first  mentioned 
classes,  possessing  sufficient  knowledge  to  perceive  the 
tendency  of  these  operations,  began  to  feel  apprehensive 
as  to  the  result ;  their  influence  would  be  endangered, 
consequently  secret  operations  were  made  to  work  against 
the  policy  of  the  Czar.  Many  of  the  nobility  joined  in 
these  schemes,  but  the  honest  energy  of  Peter  was  not 
easily  withstood.  The  priests  he  never  paused  to  con- 
ciliate ;  he  considered  them  a  body  subservient  to  the 
state,  and  kept  them  ignorant  of  his  intentions,  that  ren- 
dered them  of  necessity  obedient  to  his  will.  But,  mould- 
ing the  people  was  a  more  difficult  task.  Obtuse  through 
ignorance,  and  brutalized  by  habitual  slavery,  they  were 
slow  to  perceive  the  benefits  of  amelioration  or  advance- 
ment ;  and,  though  it  was  for  them  he  labored,  they  neither 
acknowledged  nor  appreciated  his  efforts  in  their  behalf. 
In  this  state  of  matters,  but  one  course  remained  for  him 
to  pursue  ;  he  must  compel  them  to  receive  the  benefit 
they  refused  ;  and  an  opportunity  soon  presented  itself  to 
bring  this  resolution  to  bear. 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  151 

The  order  of  the  Strelitz  was  not  yet  abolished  :  they 
still  congregated  in  various  parts,  and  still  continued  a 
body  in  the  capital.  Knowing  that  disaffection  prevailed 
among  the  people,  they  conspired  against  the  life  of  the 
Czar.  The  plan  was  this  :  the  city  was  to  be  set  on  fire 
in  a  number  of  places,  and  when  Peter,  according  as  he 
was  wont,  should  have  thrown  himself  among  the  popu- 
lace, to  aid  their  efforts,  the  occasion  should  be  used  to 
assassinate  him  in  the  crowd  ;  then  to  massacre,  so  far  as 
possible,  the  guard  of  soldiers,  and  afterwards  hasten  to 
relieve  Sophia  from  her  convent,  and  place  her  upon  the 
throne. 

The  leaders  and  principal  instigators  of  this  infamous 
plot  were  Tsickler  and  Sukanim,  two  prominent  members 
of  the  Strelitz.  The  appointed  place  of  rendezvous  was 
the  residence  of  Sukanim  ;  and,  on  the  night  specified  for 
the  attempt,  a  number  of  the  leagued  assassins  assembled 
there  at  a  grand  banquet,  in  order  to  fortify  themselves  by 
a  preliminary  revel  for  their  contemplated  act.  Two  of 
the  party,  however,  lost  their  resolution,  and  the  liquor 
they  drank  served  only  to  stimulate  their  fears  ;  so,  taking 
leave  of  their  comrades,  under  plea  of  going  home  to 
sleep  for  a  few  hours,  they  left  the  house,  hastened  to  the 
palace,  and  discovered  to  Peter  the  whole  plot.  The  Czar 
instantly  sent  orders  to  the  Captain  of  his  Guard,  to  repair 
with  his  troops  to  Sukanim's  house  :  they  were  to  be 
silent  in  their  movements,  so  that  the  revellers  might  not 
be  warned,  but  be  entrapped  in  their  own  net.  Tn  his 
haste  and  confusion,  he  unfortunately  mentioned  the  hour 
as  eleven  instead  of  ten  o'clock,  and  despatched  the  com- 
munication without  being  aware  of  his  mistake.  A  few 
minutes  after  ten  he  went  alone  to  the  house,  expecting  to 
fjnd   it  surrounded   by  soldiers.     However,  to  his   great 


152  SLAVERY    IN 

surprise,  he  found  tlie  doors  open  and  unguarded,  but, 
hearing  a  noise  within,  he  supposed  the  soldiers  had 
already  entered,  and  lie  went  forward  to  find  himself, 
single  and  unarmed,  in  the  midst  of  the  desperate  band 
who  were  at  that  moment  uttering  the  last  word  of  the 
oath  by  which  they  pledged  themselves  to  his  destruction. 

The  unexpected  circumstance  occasioned  some  tem- 
porary confusion,  but  Peter's  admirable  presence  of  mind 
did  not  forsake  him.  He  saw  at  once  the  peril  to  which 
he  was  exposed,  and,  though  much  irritated  at  what,  he 
supposed,  the  culpable  neglect  (rf  his  officers,  he  sup- 
pressed his  emotions,  and,  advancinL:  with  a  friendly  air 
into  the  midst  of  the  group,  accosted  them  in  terms  of 
familiarity.  He  said,  that  observing  a  light  in  the  house 
as  he  was  passing,  and  hearing  the  sounds  of  revelry,  he 
had  entered  to  share  in  their  amusements;  and,  begging 
he  might  not  interrupt  their  enjoyment,  he  asked  leave  to 
seat  himself  with  them  at  the  table. 

Accordingly,  seating  himself,  he  filled  a  glass,  which  he 
drained  to  their  health  with  the  most  apparent  confidence 
and  good  will.  The  assassins,  cowed  by  his  cordiality, 
could  not  avoid  returning  the  courtesy.  But  this  masque- 
rade did  not  last  long  ;  a  few  more  glasses  drew  out  the 
spirit  of  the  malcontents  ;  they  became  impatient  of  their 
object,  and  soon  began  to  consult  each  other  by  signs  and 
significant  looks,  upon  the  necessity  of  falling  upon  Peter 
at  once.  He  watched  their  motions  narrowly,  but  without 
seeming  to  do  so  ;  and  at  last  they  became  more  explicit, 
and  one  of  them,  stooping  over  the  table,  uttered  to  Suka- 
nim,  in  a  low  tone,  "  Brother,  it  is  time."  Sukanim, 
shrinking,  it  is  possible,  from  his  personal  responsibility  as 
master  of  the  house,  hesitated  to  reply  ;  but  Peter,  who 
providentially  heard  the  approaching  footsteps  of  his  guard, 


nussiA  AND  Poland.  153 

tising  suddenly  from  liis  seat,  struck  the  traitor  a  blow 
upon  his  face,  which  prostrated  him  on  the  ground,  at  the 
same  time  crying, — "  Not  yet,  villain  ;  if  it  is  not  yet 
time  for  you,  scoundrel,  it  is  for  me!"  At  that  moment 
the  soldiers  entered,  and  the  conspirators,  overcome  with 
dismay,  fell  upon  their  knees,  and  in  the  most  abject  man- 
ner craved  for  pardon. 

The  Czar  was  inexorable  ;  and,  ordering  the  soldiers  to 
take  them  in  charge,  he  turned  to  the  Captain  of  the 
Guard  and  struck  him  a  violent  blow  in  the  face,  reproach- 
ing him  witii  neglect  of  duty  in  not  being  at  the  place  by 
the  hour  appointed.  That  officer,  who  was  exact  to  the 
time,  produced  the  written  order ;  Peter  perceived  his 
error,  and,  always  as  prompt  to  atone  for  injury  as  to 
inflict  punishment,  he  clasped  the  Captain  in  his  arms,  and 
kissing  him  on  the  forehead,  declared  him  free  from  all 
censure,  and  committed  the  conspirators  to  his  keeping. 
The  officer  was  immediately  promoted  to  a  high  ^ank. 

The  next  morning  the  wretched  culprits  were  executed. 
He  first  condemned  them  to  the  rack,  and  while  suffering 
the  agonies  of  that  punishment,  iie  further  ordered  their 
members  to  be  slowly  and  successively  mutilated,  and  life 
to  be  extinguished  by  a  final  process.  After  this  was 
over,  their  heads  were  placed  on  the  summit  of  a  column, 
and  this  was  surrounded  by  the  mangled  limbs,  placed  in 
most  revolting  regularity.  The  sight  struck  the  people 
with  horror.  It  was  in  consonance  with  the  barbarous 
habits  of  the  country,  but  exceeded  in  disgusting  detail 
anything  that  even  the  Russians  had  ever  before  wit- 
nessed. The  only  palliation  to  be  admitted,  was  the 
exigency  of  the  occasion,  the  customs  of  the  country,  and 
the  imperfect  education  of  the  Czar. 


154  sLAVERV  m 


CHAPTER  XVIIi. 

We  next  find  Peter  in  Sardam,  a  town  of  North  Hol- 
land, a  few  miles  northwest  from  Amsterdam,  a  place  in 
which  there  are  a  great  number  of  shipwrights.  Here, 
under  the  name  of  Peter  Zimmerman,  he  hired  himself  to 
a  builder,  for  the  purpose  of  acquiring  more  perfectly  the 
art  on  which  he  hoped  to  found  the  future  greatness  of  hia 
empire.  In  this  capacity  he  observed  the  most  scrupu- 
lous punctuality  ;  was  at  his  work  during  all  the  prescribed 
hours  in  common  with  the  other  men  ;  he  labored  hard  and 
received  his  wages  like  the  other  workmen.  With  the 
revenue  of  an  empire  at  his  command,  it  is  worthy  of 
remark,  that  he  lived  exclusively  upon  the  small  stipend 
wliich  he  procured  by  his  daily  toil. 

Through  this  period  he  still  attended  to  the  cares  of  gov- 
ernment, and  from  his  lowly  home  at  Sardam.  he  issued 
instructions  to  his  officials  that  guided  safely  the  mighty 
country  of  which  he  was  sovereign.  After  remaining 
sometime  in  Holland  he  went  thence  to  England.  Wil- 
liam HI.  gave  a  hearty  welcome  to  his  Russian  friend  and 
presented  him  with  a  beautiful  yacht,  which  Peter  prized 
as  a  gift  of  inestimable  value.  But  it  was  not  to  enjoy  ease 
anil  to  bask  in  the  flattery  of  the  court  that  he  visited 
England  ;  the  same  motive  that  sustained  him  under  for- 
mer privation  still  urged  him  onward  for  information  and 
experience. 


RUSSIA   AND    POLAND.  155 

Retiring,  therefore,  from  the  palace,  he  took  up  his  resi- 
dence in  one  of  the  dock  yards,  and  again  followed  his 
trade  as  ship  builder.  With  this  he  combined  a  plan  of 
fortifications,  and  also  gave  much  attention  to  the  sciences 
of  Geography,  Astronomy,  Chemistry,  and  Anatomy,  en- 
deavoring to  acquire  a  sufficient  knowledge  of  each  to 
appreciate  and  direct  their  progress  when  he  should  return 
to  his  own  realm.  After  gaining  what  he  deemed  a  suffi- 
cient stock  to  serve  his  purpose,  he  proposed  to  continue 
his  journey,  never  allowing  himself  to  indulge  in  repose 
or  to  enjoy  the  amusements  to  which  opportunity  frequently 
invited  him. 

However,  he  was  suddenly  called  home  to  suppress  a 
rebellion  instigated  by  the  Strelitz  in  favor  of  the  Princess 
Sophia.  This  wa.s  soon  put  down  and  the  offenders  pun- 
ished accordingly.  In  the  year  1704  Peter  granted  re- 
ligious freedom  to  his  subjects,  and  the  priests  branded  him 
with  the  name  of  Antichrist. 

In  1707  he  was  privately  married  to  Catharine  Alexina, 
and  the  time  had  now  arrived  when  he  proposed  to  ac- 
knowledge this  marriage  to  his  subjects,  and  on  the  6th  of 
March,  1711,  the  Czarina,  Catharine  Alexina,  was  publicly 
declared  to  be  his  lawful  wife. 

After  the  lapse  of  a  few  years,  the  Czar,  satisfied  with 
the  circumstances  of  the  empire,  and  anxious  to  extend  his 
knowledge  of  the  political  systems  of  Europe,  resolved 
upon  a  tour  for  that  purpose.  When  he  before  travelled, 
he  was  young,  ardent,  and  undistinguished  ;  under  what 
different  circumstances  did  he  now  set  forth?  Nineteen 
years  had  elapsed,  and  in  that  interval  he  had  strengthened 
and  enlarged  his  dominions,  had  subjugated  many  provinces, 
and  had  accomplished  the  great  purposes  of  his  wise  am- 
bition.    True,  he  had  also  experienced  reverses,  but  from 


156  SLAVERY    IN 

these  a  mind  like  his  could  not  fail  to  deduce  the  most  uss^ 
ful  admonitions.  In  1715  he  set  out,  bearing  with  him  the 
gratitude  of  his  subjects,  whom  even  this  journey  was 
intended  to  serve.  The  Czarina  accompanied  him,  but 
falling  ill  upon  the  way,  she  was  under  the  necessity  of 
remaining  a  short  time  at  Saleitz,  but  Peter  continued  on 
his  tour  ;  she  soon  recovered  and  rejoined  her  husband  in 
Holland. 

Peter  visited  Stralsund,  Mecklenburg,  and  Hamburgh, 
and  subsequently  proceeded  to  Copenhagen,  where  he  was 
received  with  great  distinction  by  the  King  of  Denmark. 
On  this  occasion  a  squadron  of  British  vessels,  under  the 
command  of  Sir  John  Norris,  and  also  one  of  Dutch  ships, 
under  Admiral  Graves,  arrived  at  Copenhagen,  and  it  being 
understood  that  a  Swedish  fleet  was  on  the  waters,  the  four 
armaments,  Russian,  Danish,  Dutch,  and  English,  united 
under  the  standard  of  the  Czar  and  put  out  to  sea.  Not 
falling  in  with  the  Swedes,  they  having  secured  their  safety 
in  Carlscrona,  the  fleets  separated,  and  Peter,  having  taken 
leave  of  the  Court  of  Demnark,  proceeded  to  Hamburgh. 
This  incident  was  ever  afterward  adverted  to  by  the  Czar 
as  one  of  the  most  gratifying  circumstances  of -his  life; 
even  his  proudest  victories  afforded  less  pleasure  in  the 
recollection,  tlian  the  moment  when  he  raised  his  flag  as 
commander-in-chief  of  the  united  fleets. 

On  reaching  Amsterdam  he  was  received  with  a  delight 
and  admiration  almost  approaching  to  idolatry.  The  people 
regarded  him  as  their  pupil  in  the  art  of  ship  building  and 
commerce,  and  they  felt  a  share  in  the  glories  of  the 
"  Hero  of  Pultawa,"  as  if  he  were  belonging  to  themselves. 
Nor  did  Peter  hesitate  in  placing  them  as  much  at  their 
ease  in  his  presence  as  they  formerly  were  when  he  lived 
and  worked  as  one  of  their  number.     The  cottage  in  which 


RUSSIA   AND    POLAND.  157 

he  once  had  made  his  home  remained  as  he  had  left  it,  hut 
distinguished  by  the  name  of  the  "  Prince's  House."  It 
had  been  preserved  in  order  by  the  people,  and  was  looked 
upon  by  them  with  unabated  interest.  The  house  still 
stands.  In  1823  it  was  purchased  by  the  Princess  of 
Orange,  sister  to  the  emperor  Alexander  ;  by  her  it  was 
surrounded  by  a  neat  building  resembling  a  coiiservatory. 
The  ladder  leading  to  the  loft  where  Peter  was  accustomed 
to  perform  his  devotions,  is  still  carefully  kept,  as  are  also 
a  little  table  of  oak,  three  chairs,  some  models  he  had  used, 
and  a  few  of  his  working  tools.  Over  the  mantel  is  in- 
scribed "  Petro  Magno  Alexander,"  and  under  this  in- 
scription is  written  in  Prussian  and  Dutch — "  To  a  great 
man  nothing  is  little^ 

He  remained  three  months  in  Holland^  and  during  this 
time  he  was  occupied  by  a  succession  of  trivial  incidents, 
mostly  connected  with  his  former  associates,  all  of  whom 
were  recognized  by  the  Czar  with  the  greatest  cordiality. 
But  whilst  he  was  thus  engaged  in  visiting  dock  yards,  in 
exchanging  models,  and  in  receiving  small  tokens  of  popu- 
lar attachment,  he  was  not  indifferent  to  matters  of  higher 
importance. 

His  intention  was  next  to  visit  France,  and  preparations 
were  extensively  made  in  that  country  for  his  reception  ; 
but  Peter,  with  his  usual  contempt  of  splendor,  endeavored 
to  avoid  all  display,  so  far  as  possible.  Accompanied  only 
by  four  gentlemen,  he  outstripped  the  escorts,  and  entered 
Paris  without  ostentation.  His  journey  was  a  succession 
oi  fetes,  and  these  were  conducted  on  a  magnificent  scale. 
His  fame  had  penetrated  the  haunts  of  art  and  science, 
and  had  been  sounded  in  the  halls  of  princes.  Portraits 
of  himself  and  the  Czarina — medals  hearing  the  most  flat- 
tering inscriptions  and  ingenious  devices,  intended  to  repre- 
14 


158  slaverV  in 

sent  some  of  the  events  of  his  life,  started  up  before  hirtt 
in  places  where  he  might  least  have  expected  to  meet 
tribute  to  his  greatness.  But  he  could  not  be  flattered  out 
of  his  simplicity.  Declining  the  honors  of  the  court,  he 
retired  to  a  private  hotel  in  a  remote  quarter  of  the  city,  in 
order  to  employ  his  time  in  accordance  with  his  own 
wishes,  instead  of  being  trammelled  by  the  fatiguing  and 
idle  ceremonies  of  the  Louvre. 

Peter  enjoyed  a  joke,  even  when  practiced  on  himself. 
He  had  one  private  servant  whom  he  liked  better  than  any 
other,  and  with  whom  he  often  conversed  on  familiar  and 
confidential  matters.  Prior  to  bis  leaving  Russia,  he  had 
given  orders  to  this  man,  that  wherever  they  might  be,  and 
under  all  circumstances,  he  should  be  awakened  every 
morning  at  precisely  four  o'clock.  It  happened  one  morn- 
ing, that  the  Czar,  being  unusually  sleepy,  replied  to  the 
call,  "  I  do  feel  very  sleepy,  let  me  rest  fifteen  minutes 
longer,  and  then  you  may  call  me."  "  No,"  said  the  man, 
"  these  orders  were  given  by  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  and 
you  must  obey  them  ;  get  up  immediately."  Peter  replied, 
"  I  will  obey  the  orders  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  and 
you  shall  be  rewarded  for  enforcing  them,  even  on  an 
emperor." 

On  the  return  of  the  Czar  to  his  capital,  he  had  the  dis- 
tress and  mortification  of  finding  that  his  son  Alexis,  then 
twenty-nine  years  of  age,  had  been  making  disturbance  m 
the  government.  The  young  prince  was  heir  to  the  throne, 
and  greatly  beloved  by  his  father,  but  Peter  was  prompt  to 
punish  as  well  as  ready  to  reward.  He  would  make  no 
allowance  for  his  son,  but  caused  him  to  be  closely 
watched  until  the  period  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in 
July,  1718. 

In   1721  the   senate  decreed  to   the   Czar   the   title  of 


RUSSIA   AND    POLAND.  IS^ 

"  Great  Emperor  and  Father  of  his  Country."  He  was 
addressed  in  the  cathedral  by  the  High  Chancellor,  and  the 
senators  rent  the  air  with  their  acclamations  of  "  Long  Jive 
our  great  Emperor  and  Father  !"  When  the  fetes  were 
concluded  at  St.  Petersburg,  Peter  considered  it  proper  to 
renew  them  at  Moscow  for  the  entertainment  of  his  inland 
subjects,  and  as  these  people  had  never  seen  the  sea,  he 
ordered  a  little  yacht  and  a  frigate  of  sixteen  guns  to  be 
mounted  on  sledges  and  driven  for  several  days  through  the 
streets,  with  colors  flying,  and  accompanied  by  a  band  of 
martial  music.  This  exhibition  not  only  pleased  the  people 
by  its  novelty,  but  served  to  aid  them  in  forming  a  more 
correct  idea  of  naval  matters  than  they  otherwise  could 
possibly  have  acquired. 

In  the  year  1724,  the  emperor  was  confined  to  his  room 
for  more  than  four  months,  under  the  care  of  a  physician. 
So  soon  as  his  health  was  partially  restored,  he  signified 
an  intention  of  visiting  the  works  on  Lake  Ladoga.  His 
friends  remonstrated  against  his  imprudent  step,  but  Peter's 
resolution  was  not  to  be  shaken.  The  voyage  occupied 
from  the  beginning  of  October  to  the  fifth  of  November, 
and  during  this  time  Peter  betrayed  symptoms  of  a  return 
of  his  disorder.  Yet  his  spirits  never  flagged,  and  on  one 
occasion  he  waded  to  his  knees  in  water  to  assist  in  the 
rescue  of  a  boat  that  had  run  aground.  This  unfortunate 
act  hastened  the  catastrophe  which  human  skill  could  not 
have  much  longer  averted.  He  was  attacked  by  fever 
and  immediately  conveyed  back  to  St.  Petersburg.  His 
malady  now  made  rapid  progress,  and  he  was  almost  con- 
stantly delirious.  In  the  interval  of  reason  he  made  many 
attempts  to  write,  but  the  few  characters  he  traced  were 
nearly  unintelligible  ;  the  only  words  that  could  be  de- 
ciphered were  a  fev.'  written  in  Russian,  "  Let  everything 


160  sIjAvery  itJ 

be  given — ."  He  sent  for  the  Princess  Anna  Petruna,  fot 
the  purpose  of  dictating  to  her,  but  when  she  arrived  he 
was  speechless,  having  fallen  into  a  fit  which  continued  for 
sixteen  hours.  The  Empress  Catharine  faithfully  watched 
by  his  bedside  during  three  successive  nights,  and  at  four 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  January  28th,  1725,  he  expired 
in  her  arms. 

The  funeral  ceremonies  were  conducted  on  a  scale  of 
unprecedented  magnificence,  and  the  honors  paid  to  his 
memory  were  not  confined  to  the  vulgar  testimonials  that 
ordinarily  mark  the  death  of  sovereigns.  They  were  the 
demonstrations  of  grief,  the  outbursts  of  sorrow  from  an 
afflicted  people,  who  realized  they  had  lost  in  him  their 
father  and  the  founder  of  their  prosperity. 

The  character  of  Peter  was  fully  developed  in  his  acts. 
His  life  was  one  of  action,  and  the  impediments  against 
which  he  struggled  from  the  commencement  to  the  close 
of  his  career,  afford  a  partial,  if  not  a  sufficient,  apology 
for  his  faults,  whilst  they  much  enhance  his  numerous  and 
varied  merits.  Looking  back  to  the  circumstances  of  his 
youth,  we  may  consider  him  to  have  been  a  self-educated 
man,  and  in  everything  that  concerned  the  responsibility 
of  the  sovereign,  or  the  duties  of  the  commander,  he  owed 
nothing  to  the  precepts  or  example  of  his  predecessors,  or 
to  the  influence  of  those  around  him.  He  was  indebted  to 
none  ;  the  wisdom  and  perseverance  were  his,  and  his  only. 
He  found  the  empire  convulsed  by  disorders*  the  prey  of 
petty  and  privileged  tyrannies,  weak  through  disunion,  and 
trembling  before  nations  more  advanced  and  powerful  than 
itself.  He  left  it  an  ally  and  equal  of  the  proudest  state 
of  Europe,  augmented  in  territory,  improved  in  trade,  and 
with  outlets  upon  the  ocean  for  the  extension  of  its  com- 
merce.    The  nation  was  freed  from  many  of  its  ancient 


RUSSIA    AND   POLAND.  1  >i 

and  barbarous  usages  ;  society  was  advanced  in  civilization 
and  knowledge  of  the  arts  of  life  ;  there  was  a  well-disci- 
plined and  effective  army,  and  a  considerable  naval  force. 
The  country  possessed,  also,  numerous  institutions  for  the 
culture  of  military  and  other  sciences,  for  the  promotion 
of  the  arts,  etc.,  besides  various  charitable  establishments 
that  would  have  done  honor  to  a  later  period.  Peter  gave 
to  mankind  a  wondrous  sample  of  the  power  of  an  individ- 
ual mind.  In  his  case  it  had  elevated  an  obscure  and  dis- 
tracted country,  in  an  almost  incredible  short  space  of  time, 
to  the  highest  rank  among  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth. 
Taking  into  consideration  the  circumstances  in  which 
he  was  placed,  and  the  low  standard  of  morality  in  the 
nation  ;  that  no  ennobling  influence,  except  such  as  ema- 
nated from  his  own  heart,  was  brought  to  bear  upon  him, 
we  cannot  expect  that  he  could  have  accomplished  his 
gigantic  ends  without  committing  many  infractions  of  the 
strict  principles  of  justice.  We  find  the  caree.-  of  Peter 
the  Great  marred  by  occasional  acts  that  derogate  much 
from  his  magnanimity.  The  slave  of  turbulent  passions, 
he  sometimes  reminds  us  of  "Ivan  the  Terrible,"  and  ap- 
pears to  vie  with  him  in  the  needlessness  and  cruelty  of  his 
sanguinary  punishments.  At  one  time  violating  the  laws 
of  nature  by  the  continued  imprisonment  of  his  son,  and 
anon  rebelling  against  his  own  sovereignty  by  an  extrava- 
gant act  of  despotism  which  engendered  hatred  in  the 
bosoms  of  many  of  his  subjects.  Still,  we  never  find  him 
abandoning  for  a  moment  the  general  interests  of  the  em- 
pire. He  had  one  distinct  purpose,  and  to  this  he  was 
ever  constant,  and  at  length  had  the  satisfaction  of  finding 
his  efforts  towards  that  end  crowned  with  entire  success. 
On  the  whole,  never  was  the  title  of  "  Father"  more  justly 
bestowed  by  a  grateful  people  upon  their  sovereign,  and 
14* 


162  SLAVERY  in 

never  were  tlie  solemn  obligations  it  implies  discharged 
v.'ith  more  unfaltering  courage,  perseverance,  and  wisdom. 

Owing  to  political  troubles,  Catharine  was  compelled  to 
assume  the  government  on  the  very  day  of  her  husband's 
death  ;  thus,  for  the  first  time  since  the  reign  of  Olga  in 
the  tenth  century,  was  the  throne  of  Russia  occupied  by  a 
woman.  She  died  after  a  reign  of  but  two  years,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Peter  the  Grand,  son  of  Peter  the  Great,  a 
boy  of  eleven  years.  He  lived  but  three  years  after  his 
accession. 

The  Princess  Anna  was  then  called  to  tlie  throne,  but 
was  restricted  in  the  exercise  of  power  ;  she  could  act 
only  by  the  consent  or  advice  of  the  senate.  She  died  in 
1740,  and  was  succeeded  by  Ivan,  a  prince  seventeen  years 
of  age,  and  at  the  expiration  of  the  first  year  of  his  reign 
a  revolution  broke  out,  which  placed  the  Princess  Eliza- 
beth upon  the  throne.  During  her  reign  of  twenty-one 
years  there  was  little  or  no  advancement  in  civilization ; 
nor  was  any  improvement  introduced  or  benefit  conferred 
upon  the  people.  After  Elizabeth  comes  Peter  the  Third  ; 
he  also  was  a  grandson  of  Peter  the  Great.  But  another 
revolution  soon  followed,  that  resulted  in  Catharine  II. 
being  proclaimed  sole  monarch  of  Russia.  Peter  was 
compelled  to  abdicate  the  throne,  and  to  swear  allegiance 
to  her.  He  was  afterward  cast  into  prison,  and  eventually 
was  poisoned  by  order  of  Catharine.  The  character  of 
this  empress  is  too  revolting  for  description.  As  a  sov- 
ereign she  was  capricious  and  tyrannical  ;  as  a  woman  she 
was  detestable.  Her  profligacy  was  too  flagrant  to  admit 
of  concealment,  and  the  dissoluteness  of  her  court  shed  its 
baleful  influence  through  all  ranks  of  society.  Her  life 
was  a  curse  to  her  people,  and  her  death  a  blessing  for 
which  Christendom  might  be  thankful. 


RUSSIA    AND    POLAND.  163 

Paul  ascended  the  throne  in  1776,  and  after  a  reign  of 
twenty-four  years  was  assassinated  in  the  year  1800.  Pie 
made  many  clianges  in  the  military  system  of  the  country, 
and  attempted  some  things  that  he  called  reforms,  but  most 
of  his  measures  might  be  deemed  of  questionable  expe- 
diency. After  his  death  Alexander  was  elevated  to  the 
imperial  dignity.  He  was  a  noble  specimen  of  the  emper- 
or ;  simple  in  character  and  manners,  and  mild  in  disposi- 
tion, his  life  was  devoted  to  the  good  of  his  people.  The 
general  European  convulsion  of  this  period  inevitably 
checked  the  advancement  of  the  private  interests  of  the 
diflerent  countries.  In  Russia  it  was  particularly  the  case. 
Being  emphatically  a  military  nation,  this  power  was  put 
in  full  requisition,  and  the  more  recent  pursuit  of  the  arts 
of  peace  was  partially  abandoned  when  the  people  were 
called  to  repel  the  invasion  of  the  Man  of  Corsica.  Yet, 
to  the  utmost  of  his  influence,  did  Alexander  labor  for  the 
benefit  of  his  subjects. 


APPENDIX.  165 


APPENDIX. 


Number  1. 

William  Cox,  an  English  traveller,  visited  Poland  in 
1778,  and,  with  much  care,  collected  and  recorded  many 
important  events  and  circumstances  connected  with  the 
country.  He  visited  the  tombs  of  her  kings  and  heroes, 
and  mused  among  the  ruins  of  palaces  and  cabtles.  We 
subjoin  an  extract  from  his  account  : 

"  Whilst  contemplating  the  remains  of  Casimir  the  Great, 
I  feel  a  sentiment  of  profound  veneration.  I  regard  him 
as  one  of  the  greatest  princes  that  ever  graced  a  throne. 
It  is  not,  however,  the  magnificence  of  his  court,  the  glory 
of  his  warlike  exploits,  or  even  his  protection  of  the  arts 
and  sciences,  that  inspires  me  with  this  sentiment.  It  is 
his  ability  as  a  legislator,  and  his  goodness  to  the  inferior 
classes  of  his  subjects.  On  reading  the  history  of  his 
reign,  we  forget  that  it  is  that  of  the  sovereign  of  a  semi- 
barbarous  people.  The  superiority  of  his  genius  elevated 
him  above  his  contemporaries,  and  he  anticipated  the  more 
enlightened  ages  that  were  to  come. 

"  It  is  to  him  that  Poland  owes  the  reunion  of  the  Rus- 
sian lands  and  of  Masovia,  insuring  thereby  the  safety  of 


166  APPENDIX. 

her  frontiers  from  the  inroads  of  the  Teutonic  knights 
He  also  attended  carefully  to  the  exterior  administration 
built  many  towns,  and  enlarged  and  ornamented  those 
which  already  existed. 

"  He  encouraged  industry,  science,  and  commerce.  He 
found  Poland  without  written  laws,  and  he  gave  her  a 
regular  code,  couched  in  precise  and  simple  terms.  The 
means  of  obtaining  justice  were  made  easy,  and  the 
peasantry  protected  against  thewisurpations  of  the  nobility. 
His  consideration  for  this  abused  order  procured  him  the 
surname  of  '  King  of  the  Peasants ;'  and  this  title,  given 
him  in  derision  by  the  nobility,  was  perhaps  the  most 
glorious  that  a  sovereign  can  merit. 

"  About  a  mile  from  Cracow,  may  be  seen  the  ruins  of 
an  ancient  building  called  his  palace.  My  veneration  for 
his  memory  induced  me  to  visit  it.  Some  scattered 
columns  of  marble  alone  attested  its  ancient  magnificence. 
The  greater  part  of  the  building  is  evidently  a  work  of 
more  modern  times. 

"  Casimir  frequently  resided  in  this  palace.  A  mound 
of  earth  in  the  garden  is  still  called  the  Tomb  of  Esther. 
To  this  beautiful  Jewess,  whom  Casimir  so  greatly  loved, 
it  is  said,  the  Jews  owed  the  extensive  privileges  they  so 
long  enjoyed  in  Poland,  and  which  caused  it  to  be  called 
the  '  Jeif's  Paradise.^ 

"  Bartholomew  Brozela,  mayor  of  the  locality  of  Lobzow 
seconded  the  king  in  all  his  acts  of  bounty  :  he  did  good 
in  his  master's  name  ;  each  peasant  had  in  him  a  generous 
protector.  He  did  justice  to  the  oppressed,  and  all,  with- 
out exception,  were  protected  by  him  against  tyranny. 

"  King  Stephen  Batory,  in  repairing  the  habitation  of 
Casimir  the  Great,  entirely  changed  the  form  of  the  castle, 
and  Sigismond  Third  destroyed  all  that  had  been  done  by 


APPENDIX.  107 

Batory.  At  a  still  later  period,  the  work  of  Sigisiiiond 
was  not  spared,  and  nothing  was  left  standing  except  the 
principal  walls. 

"In  1815,  the  newly-born  republic  of  Cracow  sold  this 
demesne,  and  in  1824,  she  ordered  the  purchaser  to  build 
an  addition  to  support  the  walls  of  the  former  building. 
Modern  taste  presided  over  these  repairs,  and  the  castle 
lost  its  picturesque  aspect ;  its  Gothic  arches  v/ere  re- 
placed by  more  elegant  but  less  venerable  architecture. 
One  solitary  memorial  of  the  great  Casimir  was  respected. 
It  was  a  stone,  bearing  a  sculptured  eagle,  with  the  date 
of  1367.  At  a  later  period,  this  was  transported  to 
Pularoy. 

"  Lobzow  was  a  place  of  pleasure  and  festivity  for 
some  of  the  Polish  kings.  A  manuscript,  found  by  the 
researches  of  the  learned  and  laborious  Ambroise  Gra- 
bowski,  tells  us  that  Sigismond  the  Third  made  it  a  second 
Capua  ;  thus  reproving  his  indolence  and  voluptuousness, 
— '  Our  enemies  wage  a  bloody  warfare,  but  our  king, 
carelefis  of  consequences,  remains  inactive,  and  thinks 
only  of  masquerades,  balls,  and  the  society  of  unworthy 
favorites  :  he  humors  himself  by  listening  to  their  volup- 
tuous music,  and  passes  his  time  rambling  through  the 
gardens  of  Lobzow  with  them.  He  considers  the  fine 
examples  of  the  kings,  his  predecessors,  unworthy  of  imi- 
tation. He  surrounds  himself  with  strangers  and  despises 
his  fellow-citizens.' 

"  If  Lobzow  has  been  the  theatre  of  memorable  events, 
it  has  also  witnessed  romantic  adventures.  We  relate  one 
which  did  not  want  for  singularity. 

"  Hedwige,  while  still  a  minor,  was  promised  in  mar- 
riage to  William,  Archduke  of  Austria,  by  her  father  Louis, 
king  of  Poland  and  Hungary.     When   she  had  attained 


168  APPKNDIX. 

her  majority,  she  was  proclaimed  queen  ol"  Poland,  and  her 
choice  becoming  free,  she  broke  the  engagement  made 
without  her  concurrence,  and  offered  her  royal  hand  to 
Wladislas  Jagellon,  Grand  Duke  of  Lithunia. 

"  William,  deceived  in  his  dearest  hopes,  as  well  as  in 
his  ambitious  projects,  formed  the  singular  design  of  being 
present  at  the  marriage  of  the  princess — the  most  severe 
trial  for  one  sincerely  attached  that  can  be  imagined. 
Assuming  the  disguise  of  a  merchant,  he  went  secretly  to 
Cracow  ;  but,  despite  all  his  precautions,  the  police  were 
informed  of  his  arrival,  and  pursued  him  so  closely,  that 
the  poor  prince  was  forced  to  conceal  himself  in  the  castle 
of  Lobzovv,  where  he  remained  many  hours  hid  behind  a 
beam.  The  police  searched  the  castle  narrowly  without 
suspecting  where  he  was,  and,  when  tired  of  their  fruitless 
task,  they  retired.  He  left  his  hiding-place,  vowing  not  to 
attempt  any  more  adventures,  and  regained  his  country, 
keeping  in  mind  but  concealing  the  fact  of  his  failure 

"In  1512,  Barbara,  daughter  of  John  Zapol,  palatine  of 
Transylvania,  first  wife  to  king  Sigismond  First,  made  a 
public  entry  into  the  castle  of  Lobzow,  followed  by  three 
hundred  knights,  and  on  the  9th  of  February  she  was 
crowned  in  the  cathedral  of  the  royal  castle  of  Cracow. 

"  Tn  1588,  the  mortal  remains  of  Stephen  Batory  were 
deposited  at  Lobzow,  where  they  were  left  for  a  space  of 
time  ;  and,  after  they  had  been  exposed  in  great  pomp  in 
the  reception-saloon,  they  were  transported  to  Cracow. 

"  Wladislas  Fourth,  son  of  Sigismond  Third,  was  born 
at  Lobzow  on  the  9th  of  June,  1595.  This  castle  was  the 
favorite  residence  of  queen  Bona. 

"  Charles  G  ustavus,  king  of  Sweden,  when  he  approached 
Cracow  for  the  purpose  of  invading  Poland,  established  his 
head-quarters  at  Lobzow,  the  28th  of  September,  1655 


APPENDIX.  169 

'*  King  Juhn  Sobieski  sojourned  there  before  the  deliver- 
ance of  \'"ienna,  awaiting-  the  assembling  of  the  army  that 
was  to  open  this  remarkable  campaign  ;  and  after  the 
victory,  wiien  he  sent  to  Poland  the  tents  of  the  Grand 
Visier,  he  recommended  the  queen,  Maria  Casimir,  to  have 
them  deposited  in  the  vaults  of  Lobzow.  .  .  .  Frederick 
Augustus,  elector  of  Saxony,  passed  some  time  at  Lobzow 
in  1697  and  1706. 

"The  last  king  of  Poland,  Stanislaus  Augustus  Ponia- 
towski,  gave  the  castlo  and  village  to  the  academy  of 
Cracow,  that  the  pupils  might  exercise  themselves  in  prac- 
tical geometry  ;  but  the  Austrians,  after  the  invasion  of 
Poland,  confiscated  this  property. 

"  A  popular  tradition  asserts  that  the  remains  of  Esther, 
a  Jewess  of  Opoczno,  and  a  favorite  of  Casimir  the  Great, 
are  at  Lobzow.  Stanislaus  Augustus,  during  his  visit  to 
Cracow  in  1789,  had  her  tomb  sought  for,  but  the  search 
was  useless.  Esther,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  persons  of 
her  time,  had  inspired  Casimir  with  so  much  love,  that  she  . 
exercised  a  powerful  influence  over  the  heart  and  will  of 
the  monarch.  Her  tragical  end  must  be  regarded  as  a 
fable.  The  character  of  Casimir  takes  from  it  all  appear- 
ance of  truth  ;  however,  we  will  relate  it  on  the  faith  of 
romancers.  One  day  Casimir  perceived  that  his  favorite 
had  a  complaint  in  her  head,  bearing  the  unpoetical  name 
of  '  scurvy,'  and,  irritated  at  seeing  that  she  had  so  long 
deceived  him,  or  in  a  fit  of  disgust,  he  threw  her  out  of 
the  window.  Esther,  it  is  said,  died  from  the  efiects  of 
her  fall." 

The  following  are  snatches  of  songs  from  the  effusions 
of  one  of  the  national  bards  : 

"  Traveller,  if  thou  art  a  stranger,  think  of  the   insta- 
bility of  all  below  and  tremble  ;  but  if  thou  art  a  Polander, 
15 


170  APPENDIX. 

weep.  Who  may  equal  the  heroes  that  have  inhabited 
this  castle  ?  Look  back  on  past  ages  ;  see  what  Sarmatia 
has  been,  and  behold  also  what  she  is! 

"  Greece  sought  in  vain  for  her  ancient  glory  in  the  land 
of  Alcibiades  ;  she  admired  the  days  that  were  past,  and 
mourned  over  those  that  were  present.  Casimir  built  this 
castle  ;  past  ages  have  saluted  him  with  the  name  of 
'  Great.'  He  it  was  who  built  so  many  other  edifices  ; 
who  protected  the  poor  laborer  ;  who  lightened  the  yoke 
of  an  oppressed  people  ;  who  transformed  a  troop  of  slaves 
into  men. 

"  He  endowed  his  country  with  benificent  rays  ;  he  re- 
pressed the  insolence  of  the  great,  and,  notwithstanding 
his  love  of  peace,  he  extended  the  frontiers  of  Poland. 

"  He  triumphed  over  the  Teutonic  knights,  defied  the 
Jadvings  and  Lithunians,  reunited  the  Russias  to  the 
mother-country  ;  and  this  monarch,  otherwise  so  great,  be- 
came the  slave  of  his  passions. 

"  The  charms  of  Esther  pleased  his  fancy  ;  he  admired 
her  beauty  ;  but  beauty  has  to  submit  to  the  common  law. 
Esther  died,  and  Casimir  built  her  tomb  in  a  place  she  had 
loved  while  living.  You  who  can  feel  for  the  grief  caused 
by  love,  give  a  tear  to  this  tomb,  and  adorn  it  with  a 
flowery  wreath.  If  Casimir  erred,  other  heroes  have  been 
guilty  of  similar  indiscretions.  In  the  presence  of  this 
castle,  this  memorial  of  his  magnificence,  let  us  sing  the 
glories  of  the  great  Casimir  !" 


171 


Number  2. 

hnperial  Manifesto  of  February,  1832,  relative  to  the 
Union  of  Poland  and  Russia. 

"  By  the  Grace  of  God,  Nicliolas  First,  Emperor  of 
Russia,  King  of  Poland,  etc.  When,  by  our  manifesto  of 
January  2d,  last  year,  we  announced  to  our  faithful  sub- 
jects the  march  of  our  troops  into  the  kingdom  of  Poland, 
which  was  momentarily  snatched  from  the  lawful  authority, 
we  at  the  same  time  informed  them  of  our  intention  to  fix 
the  future  state  of  this  country  on  a  durable  basis,  suited 
to  its  wants,  and  calculated  to  promote  the  welfare  of  our 
whole  empire.  Now,  that  an  end  has  been  put  by  force  of 
arms  to  the  rebellion  in  Poland,  and  that  the  nation,  led 
away  by  agitators,  has  returned  to  its  duty,  and  is  restored 
to  tranquillity,  we  deem  it  right  to  carry  into  execution 
our  plan  with  regard  to  the  introduction  of  the  new  order 
of  things,  whereby  the  tranquillity  and  union  of  the  two 
nations,  which  Providence  has  entrusted  to  our  care,  may 
be  forever  guarded  against  new  attempts. 

"  Poland,  conquered  in  the  year  1815  by  the  victorious 
arms  of  Russia,  obtained  by  the  magnanimity  of  our  illus- 
trious predecessor,  the  Emperor  Alexander,  not  only  its 
national  existence,  but  also  especial  laws  sanctioned  by  a 
constitutional  charter.  These  favors,  however,  would  not 
satisfy  the  eternal  enemies  of  order  and  lawful  power. 
Obstinately  persevering  in  their  culpable  projects,  they 
ceased  not  one  moment  to  dream  of  a  separation  between 
the  two  nations  subject  to  our  sceptre,  and  in  their  pre- 
sumption they  dared  to  abuse  the  favors  of  the  restorer  of 


172  APPENDIX. 

their  country,  by  employing  for  the  destruction  of  his  noble 
work,  the  very  laws  and  liberties  which  his  mighty  arm  had 
generously  granted  them.  Bloodshed  was  the  consequence 
of  this  crime.  The  tranquillity  and  happiness  which  the 
kingdom  of  Poland  had  enjoyed  to  a  degree  until  then  un- 
known, vanished  in  the  midst  of  civil  war  and  a  general 
devastation.  All  these  evils  are  now  passed.  The  king- 
dom of  Poland,  again  subject  to  our  sceptre,  "will  regain 
tranquillity,  and  again  flourish  in  the  bosom  of  peace,  re- 
stored to  it  under  the  auspices  of  a  vigilant  government. 
Hence,  we  consider  it  one  of  our  most  sacred  duties  to 
watch  with  paternal  care  over  our  faithful  subjects,  and  to 
use  every  means  in  our  power  to  prevent  the  recurrence 
of  similar  catastrophes,  by  taking  from  the  ill-disposed  the 
povver  of  disturbing  public  tranquillity.  As  it  is,  moreover, 
our  wish  to  secure  to  the  inhabitants  of  Poland  the  contin- 
uance of  all  the  essential  requisites  for  the  happiness  of 
individuals,  and  of  the  country  in  general,  namely,  security 
of  persons  and  property,  liberty  of  conscience,  and  all  the 
laws  and  privileges  of  towns  and  communes,  so  that  the 
kingdom  of  Poland,  with  a  separate  administration  adapted 
to  its  wants,  may  not  cease  to  form  an  integral  portion  of 
our  empire  ;  and  that  the  inhabitants  of  this  country  may 
henceforward  constitute  a  nation,  united  with  the  Russians 
by  sympathy  and  fraternal  sentiments,  we  have,  according 
to  these  principles,  ordained  and  resolved  this  day,  by  a 
new  organic  statute,  to  introduce  a  new  form  and  order  in 
the  administration  of  our  kingdom  of  Poland. 

St.  Peiersburo;  Fchuarij  2%th,  1832. 

iVICHOLAS. 

Secretary  of  State,  Count  Stephen  Grabowski." 

After  this  imperial   manifesto  the  London  Courier  pub- 


APPENDIX.  173 

lished  a  document,  from   which   the   fullovving   is  an  ex- 
tract : 

"  Vv'e  perceive  that  the  manifesto  of  the  Emperor  of 
Russia,  relative  to  Poland,  whicli  we  gave  on  Saturday, 
has  excited  general  indignation  in  France,  as  well  as  in 
this  country.  Perhaps,  as  the  Poles  are  not  of  a  character 
to  bo  awed  into  submission  by  the  power  of  the  oppressor, 
whilst  the  slightest  chance  of  emancipation  is  open  to  them, 
it  is  better  for  tiie  cause  of  humanity  that  they  should  be 
bound  hand  and  foot  in  the  bonds  of  slavery,  than  that  any 
opportunity  should  be  afforded  them  of  again  saturating  the 
soil  of  Poland  with  the  blood  of  its  best  and  brav'est 
patriots.  If  life,  with  disgrace,  be  better  than  death  with- 
out dishonor,  the  destruction  of  the  nationality  of  Poland 
may  not  be  so  great  an  evil  as  the  world  at  large  imagines. 
If  the  utter  impossibility  of  successful  revolt  be  clearly 
shown,  the  Poles  may  at  length  wear  their  fetters  without 
resorting  to  vain  attempts  to  shake  them  tff;  and  the 
monarch  who  has  enslaved  them,  may  gradually  witness 
the  extinction  of  mind,  in  proportion  as  he  coerces  and 
binds  the  body. 

"  But  what  a  sad  disgrace  it  is  upon  the  government  and 
the  people  of  this  country,  to  have  neglected,  in  proper 
season,  the  means  of  securing  to  the  brave  and  unfortunate 
people  of  Poland  a  nationality  which  would  have  given  to 
them  the  form  and  substance  of  liberty  without  involving 
the  necessity  of  a  rupture  with  the  power  which  has  con- 
quered them.  Is  it  not  true,  that,  at  a  time  when  the 
warm-iiearted  and  generous  portion  of  the  people  of  this 
country  were  calling  upon  the  goveinment  to  exercise 
the  influence  and  power  of  the  British  crown  on  behalf  of 
the  Poles,  the  reply  was — '  We  cannot  go  to  war  with  the 
Emperor  of  Russia  for  foreign  interests— we  cannot  insist 
15* 


174 


APPENDIX. 


upon  his  evacuating  Poland,  and  leaving  the  country  in  a 
state  of  complete  independence  ;  but  we  will  use  our  good 
offices  towards  obtaining  favorable  terms  for  the  insur- 
gents ;  and  we  have  already  the  satisfaction  of  knowing 
that  the  Emperor  Nicholas  has  declared  that  the  nationality 
of  Poland  shall  in  no  way  be  forfeited,  and  that  in  all  other 
respects  the  world  shall  be  astonished  at  his  generosity 
towards  the  vanquished.' 

''  Is  there  a  member  of  the  govermenl,  or  any  other  per- 
son, who  will  tell  us  that  such  language  as  this  was  not 
made  publicly  and  privately,  in  Parliament  and  out  of  Par- 
liament, in  the  newspapers  and  out  of  the  newspapers,  and 
that  the  sole  excuse  for  non-intervention  was  not  the  real 
or  pretended  belief  that  the  nationality  of  Poland  would  be 
respected,  and  the  conduct  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas  be 
full  of  generosity  and  magnanimity.  Gracious  God  !  and 
are  we  come  to  such  a  pass  that  the  sovereign  of  a  semi- 
barbarous  country  can  laugh  at  the  honor  and  dignity  of 
the  British  name  !  Is  all  the  respect  that  he  can  show  to 
the  good  offices  of  the  British  government,  in  behalf  of  a 
great  minded  people,  to  be  found  in  empty  professions  and 
unmeaning  declarations  ;  and  are  we  to  put  up  tamely  with 
one  of  the  greatest  insults  that  ever  was  inflicted  upon  the 
government  of  the  country?  Was  it  for  this  that  we  con- 
ciliated the  Autocrat  of  the  North  on  the  Belgian  ques- 
tion'?  And  is  all  the  return  of  our  concessions  a  bold  and 
naked  defiance  of  our  power,  and  a  determination  to  con- 
vince the  world  that  the  days  of  British  influence  aie 
passed  forever  1  Perhaps  we  shall  be  told,  even  now,  of 
the  magnanimous  intentions  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia  ; 
but  the  cheat  is  too  stale.  Everybody  knows,  not  only 
that  we  have  truckled  to  Russia  in  vain,  but  that  to  decep- 
tion she  has  added  insult,  and  that  at  this  moment  there  is 


A.PP13NDIX.  175 

a  Russian  ambassador  in  town,  with  instructions  to  cajole 
the  government  on  the  Belgian  question,  and  to  withhold 
the  ratification  of  the  treaty  until  after  the  passing  or  re- 
jecting of  the  "  Reform  Bill,"  when  the  Emperor  may  be 
enabled  by  a  change  of  government  to  dispense  with  it 
altogether.  But  we  are  tired  of  the  subject ;  the  more  we 
look  at  it,  the  more  we  feel  disgraced.  We  blame  not  this 
or  that  minister :  for  the  intentions  of  the  government 
towards  Poland,  we  firmly  believe,  were  kind  in  the  ex- 
treme ;  but  we  blush  for  the  country  at  large  in  having 
purchased  the  chance  of  peace  at  the  sacrifice  of  honor." 

Below  are  some  of  the  organic  statutes  of  Poland,  given 
by  the  magnanimity  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas. 

Art.  I.  The  kingdom  of  Poland  is  forever  to  be  reunited 
to  the  Russian  Empire,  and  to  form  an  inseparable  part  of 
that  Empire.  It  shall  have  a  particular  administration, 
conformably  to  its  local  necessities,  as  well  as  a  civil  and 
military  code.  The  statutes  and  the  laws  of  cities  and 
towns  remain  in  full  vigor. 

Art.  II.  The  crown  of  the  kingdom  of  Poland  is  hered- 
itary in  our  person,  and  in  our  heirs  and  successors,  agree 
ably  to  the  order  of  succession  to  the  throne  prescribed  by 
all  the  Russias. 

Art.  III.  The  coronation  of  the  Emperors  of  all  the 
Russias  and  Kings  of  Poland,  shall  be  one  and  the  same 
ceremonial,  which  shall  take  place  at  Moscow,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  a  deputation  from  the  kingdom  of  Poland,  which 
shall  assist  at  that  solemnity  with  the  deputies  from  the 
other  parts  of  the  empire. 

Art.  IV.  In  the  possible  event  of  a  regency  in  Ru.'^jsia, 
the  power  of  the  regent  or  regentess  of  the  empire,  will 
extend  over  the  kingdom  of  Poland. 


176  APPENDIX. 

Art.  V.  The  freedom  of  worship  is  guaranteed  ;  every 
one  is  at  liberty  to  exercise  his  religion  openly,  under  the 
protection  of  government;  and  the  diflerence  of  christian 
faiths  shall  never  prove  a  pretext  for  the  violation  of  the 
rights  and  privileges  which  are  allowed  to  all  the  inhabi- 
tants. The  Roman  Catholic  religion,  being  that  of  the 
majority  of  our  Polish  subjects,  shall  be  the  object  of  es- 
pecial protection  of  the  government. 

Art.  VI.  The  funds  which  the  Roman  Catholic  clergy 
possess,  and  those  of  the  Greek  church  united,  shall  be  con- 
sidered as  the  common  and  iuva1iia!j!n  property  of  the  hier- 
archy of  each  of  these  creeds. 

Art.  VII.  The  protection  of  the  laws  is  assured  to  all 
the  inhabitants  without  distinction  of  rank  or  class.  Each 
shall  be  empowered  to  assume  dignities  or  to  exercise  pub- 
lic functions,  according  to  his  persona!  merits  or  talents. 

Art.  VIII.  Individual  liberty  is  guaranteed  and  pro- 
tected by  the  existing  laws.  No  one  shall  be  deprived  of 
his  liberty,  or  called  to  justice,  if  he  be  not  a  transgressor 
of  the  law  in  all  the  forms  prescribed.  Every  one  detained 
shall  be  apprised  of  the  motive  of  arrest. 

Art.  IX.  Each  person  arrested  must  submit  to  a  delay 
of  three  days  to  be  heard  and  judged  of,  according  to  the 
forms  of  latt',  before  competent  tribunals  ;  if  he  be  found 
innocent,  he  will  instantly  obtain  his  liberty.  He  will  be 
equally  restored  to  libert}^  who  sliall  furnish  a  sufficient 
surety. 

Art.  X.  The  form  of  judicial  inquests  directed  against 
the  superior  functionaries  of  the  kingdom,  and  against  per- 
sons accused  of  high  treason,  shall  be  determined  b}'  a 
particular  law,  the  foundation  of  which  shall  be  accordant 
with  the  other  laws  of  our  empire. 


APPExNDlX.  17? 

Art.  XI.  The  right  of  property,  of  individuals  and  of 
corporations,  is  declared  sacred  and  inviolable,  inasmuch  as 
it  will  be  conformable  to  existing  laws.  All  the  subjects 
of  the  kingdom  of  Poland  are  perfectly  free  to  quit  the 
country,  and  to  carry  away  their  goods,  provided  they  con- 
form to  the  regulations  published  to  that  effect. 

Art.  XIL  The  penalty  of  confiscation  shall  not  be  en- 
forced but  against  state  crimes  of  the  first  class,  as  may 
hereafter  be  determined  by  particular  laws. 

Art.  XIII.  Publication  of  sentiments,  by  means  of  the 
press,  shall  be  subjected  to  restrictions  which  will  protect 
religion,  the  inviolability  of  superior  authority,  the  interests 
of  morals  and  personal  considerations.  Particular  regula- 
tions to  this  effect,  will  be  published  according  to  the  prin- 
ciples which  serves  as  a  basis  to  this  object  in  the  other 
parts  of  our  empire. 

Arts.  XIV  and  XV.  The  lungdom  of  PoLnd  shall  pro- 
portionably  contribute  to  the  general  expenditure,  and  to 
the  wants  of  tiie  empire.  The  proportion  of  taxes  shall 
be  levied  after  the  manner  formerly  settled,  till  the  new 
fixing  of  taxes. 

Art.  XVI.  The  treasury  of  the  kmgdom  of  Poland, 
and  all  the  other  branches  of  the  administration,  shall  be 
separated  from  the  administration  of  the  other  parts  of  the 
kingdom. 

Art.  XVII.  The  public  debt  of  Poland,  acknowledged 
by  us,  shall  bo  guaranteed  as  formerly,  by  the  governm.ent, 
and  indemnified  by  the  receipts  of  the  kingdom. 

Art.  XVIII.  The  Bank  of  the  kingdom  of  Poland,  and 
the  laws  respecting  credit,  shall  continue  under  the  pro- 
tection of  government. 


178  APFENOa. 

Art.  XIX.  The  mode  of  commercial  transactions  be^ 
t\veen  the  Russian  empire  and  the  kingdom  of  Polandj 
shall  be  regulated  according  to  the  respective  interests  of 
the  two  countries. 

Art.  XX.  Our  army  in  the  empire  and  in  the  kingdom 
shall  compose  one  in  common,  without  distinction  of  Rus- 
sian or  Polish  troops.  We  shall  reserve  to  ourselves  a 
future  decision  of  this,  by  an  especial  law,  by  what  ar- 
rangement, and  upon  what  basis,  the  kingdom  of  Poland 
shall  participate  with  our  army.  The  number  of  troops 
which  shall  serve  as  the  military  defence  of  the  kingdom 
will  be  also  intimately  determined  upon  by  a  law. 

Art.  XXI.  Those  of  our  subjects  of  the  empire  of 
Russia,  who  are  established  in  the  kingdom  of  Poland,  who 
possess,  or  shall  possess,  real  property  in  that  country, 
shall  enjoy  all  the  n'ghts  of  natives.  It  shall  be  the  same 
with  our  subjects  of  the  kingdom  of  Poland,  who  shall 
establish  themselves,  and  shall  possess  property,  in  the 
provinces  of  our  empire.  We  reserve  to  ourselves  to 
grant  hereafter  letters  of  naturalization  to  other  persons,  as 
well  to  strangers  as  to  Russians,  who  are  not  yet  estab- 
lished there.  Those  of  our  subjects  of  the  Russian  Empire, 
who  may  reside  for  a  certain  time  in  Poland,  and  those  of 
our  subjects  of  the  kingdom  of  Poland,  who  may  sojourn 
in  the  other  parts  of  the  empire,  are  subject  to  the  laws 
of  the  country  where  Ihey  may  reside. 

Art.  XXII.  The  superior  administration  of  the  king- 
dom of  Poland  is  confided  to  a  council  of  administration, 
which  shall  govern  the  kingdom  in  our  name,  under  the 
presidency  of  the  governor  of  the  kingdom. 

Art.  XXIII.  The  council  of  administration  is  composed 
of  the  governor  of  the  kingdom,  of  superior  directors,  who 


APPENDIX.  179 

superintend  the  commissions,  and  among  whom  are  divided 
the  interests  of  the  administration,  of  comptroller,  presiding 
over  the  supreme  chamber  of  tinance,  and  of  other  mem- 
bers, Vvfhom  we  shall  appoint  by  special  orders. 

For  the  following  memorial  of  the  Polish  exiles,  I  am 
indebted  to  the  "  New  York  Herald."  This  memorial 
gives  the  best  elucidation  of  the  Polish  question  that  has 
been  written.  It  cannot  fail  to  be  read  with  interest 
throughout  the  United  States.  It  is  understood  to  have 
been  written  by  Stanislaus  Worcell,  distinguished  as  a 
philosopher,  scholar,  and  patriot  : — 

To   the   President  of  the  United  States  of  America,  the 
Memorial  of  the  Polish  Central  Democratic  Committee. 

Poland,  every  way  oppressed  as  she  is,  may  worthily 
understand  the  grandeur  and  the  bearing  of  American 
policy.  She  does  understand  them  ;  she  appreciates  both 
the  inner  meaning  of  the  manifestations  of  American  sym- 
pathy with  the  elements  of  the  European  future,  and  also 
the  reserve  imposed  on  those  manifestations  by  existing 
international  relations  ;  and,  respecting  that  reserve,  but 
profiting  by  the  last  and  perhaps  the  most  significant  of 
those  manifestations,  she,  through  us,  would  place  in  the 
hands  of  the  government  of  the  New  World  those  informa- 
tions which  she  knows  to  be  indispensable  to  every  State 
preparing  to  actively  influence  the  future  destinies  of 
Europe. 

It  is  to  this,  by  their  position,  by  their  power,  by  the 
renovating  principle  which,  in  the  strength  of  their  youth, 
they  inaugurated  in  modern  history,  that  the  United  States 
of  North  America  seem  to  be  called.  In  proclaiming 
themselves   independent,  and  at  the  same  time  republican. 


If^fl  APPENDIX. 

in  the  face  of  a  world  yet  altogether  monarchical,  they 
boldly  took  the  initiative  of  that  progressive  movement 
which  was  to  draw  all  people  after  them,  and  assured 
themselves  the  first  place  in  the  new  order  of  things 
created  by  them. 

And,  as  if  the  republican  principle  itself  had  needed  to 
preserve  the  affiliation  of  its  historical  development  along 
the  :iges,  the  only  great  republic  of  the  worm-eaten  Europe 
of  that  day,  Poland,  expiring  under  the  violence  of  royal 
conspirators  and  the  deleterious  influence  of  monarchical 
elements  which  had  been  introduced  iiito  its  bosom,  sent 
the  latest  of  the  heroes  of  her  past  to  die  under  the  walls 
of  Savannah,  and  borrowed  from  the  war  for  American 
independence,  the  hero-initiator  of  her  future — Kosciuszko. 

To  the  American  monument  of  Pulaski  responds  the 
mound  raised  to  Kosciuszko  upon  his  natal  shore  by  the 
hands  of  all  Poland  ;  and,  since  the  mighty  shades  hovering 
over  them  grasp  hands  athwart  the  thickness  of  the  ter- 
restrial globe,  the  indissoluble  pact  is  sworn  of  the  com- 
mon destinies  of  America  and  Poland. 

For  since  then  Poland  has  not  one  instant  ceased  to  live 
in  the  shroud  with  which  the  kings  had  wrapped  her  ;  and, 
at  that  moment  in  which  America  is  preparing  to  give 
back  to  her  old  mother,  Europe,  that  youthful  life  whose 
germs  were  her's,  and  to  preside  over  her  future  destinies, 
Poland  finds  herself  ready  to  re-enter  the  lists  and  to  re- 
conquer the  existence  which  the  monarchies  refuse  her. 

It  is  this  last  fact  which  should  be  known  to  America  ; 
it  is  of  this  that  we  are  to  inform  her — and  we  are  compe- 
tent to  do  it ;  for,  representing  in  the  emigration  the  reno- 
vating principle  of  Poland,  that  of  its  future  vitality,  we 
have,  since  1830,  mixed  in  all  the  manifestations  of  Polish 
national   life,  from  those  of  the  martyrs  of  the  espediticD 


AP?EN0I5.  181 

of  Colonel  Zaiiwski,  in  1834,  to  lliose  of  the  prisoners 
issuing  triumphantly  in  1848  from  the  dungeons  of  Berlin, 
and  the  unknown  names  which  since,  even  until  now,  have 
borne  wiuiess  to  the  vitality  of  their  country  before  tlie 
inquisitors  and  the  executioners  of  Vienna,  of  Berlin,  of 
Warsaw,  and  of  Petersburg. 

Tt  is  also  we,  the  Polish  Democratic  Society,  who  have 
furnished  chiefs  to  those  sens  of  Poland  who,  wanting 
battle-fields  in  their  own  country,  have  sought  them  since 
1849  in  Hungary,  in  Italy,  in  Germany,  bearing  the  Polish 
flag  wherever  floated  that  of  freedom,  of  which  it  was  the 
inseparable  companion. 

But  it  is  not  of  the  subterranean  life  of  Poland  that  we 
would  bear  v.itness,  nor  even  of  that  eccentric  life  which, 
lacking  scope  to  manifest  itself  within,  broke  the  vase  and 
spread  itself  beyond,  in  the  form  of  emigration  or  of 
legion.  All  that  is  known,  ascertained,  incontestible  ;  and 
more,  all  that  is  of  the  past.  What  we  would  bear  witness 
of  is  the  near  future  of  Poland  and  those  elements  of  the 
present  which  already  guarantee  its  infallible  advent. 

Confidants  of  the  secret  thoughts  of  our  people,  through 
a  thousand  channels,  worn  underneath  bars,  frontier  bar- 
riers and  seas,  by  the  repressed  love  of  liberty  on  one  side, 
and  the  exile's  love  of  country  on  tlie  other,  in  order  that 
they  might  communicate  together  and  concert  the  means 
of  reunion,  we  simply  tell  you  it  is  so,  and  establish  the 
fact.  But  if  it  is  not  permitted  us  to  furnish  the  proofs 
of  its  existence,  of  that  general,  universal  disposition  of 
men's  minds  which  but  dissembles  itself  the  more  carefully 
as  it  thereby  assures  itself  a  prompter  and  completer  satis- 
faction, of  that  sullen  fermentation,  progressing  in  a  man- 
ner so  uniform,  though  rapid,  as  to  be  imperceptible  until 
the  moment  in  which  the  vase  is  broken,  we  can  and  are 
18 


183  APPENDIX. 

about  to  prove  that  it  cannot  be  otherwise,  and  that  if  the 
cabinets  of  our  oppressors  misunderstand  this  fact,  and  by 
the  measures  which  they  take  and  the  events  which  they 
provoke  are  rendering  it  inevitable,  it  is  because  the  prin- 
ciple upon  which  they  base  themselves  is  a  principle  of 
death — a  fatality,  blinding  them,  and  pushing  them  to  self- 
destruction. 

One  of  the  grounds  of  security  upon  which  our  op- 
pressors are  so  foolishly  slumbering,  is  the  apparent  inac- 
tion of  Russian-Poland  in  1848.  This  inaction  was  fatally 
imposed  upon  it  by  its  position  then  ;  and  this  position  is 
now  reversed. 

No  v/here  taore  than  in  Poland  has  a  general  movement 
need  of  time  to  ripen  and  burst  forth — for  a  double  reason, 
peculiar  to  this  country  : — On  the  one  hand,  the  want  of 
great  centres  of  population,  and  the  difficulty  of  communi- 
cation between  widely-strown  villages,  and  on  the  other  the 
marked  separation  between  the  people  and  the  noble  class. 

This  separation  is  one  not  only  of  interests,  but  also  of 
habits,  of  beliefs,  of  affections,  and,  in  most  of  the  pro- 
vinces, of  dialect  or  language.  The  only  sentiment  which 
unites  them  is  their  love  of  country,  but  so  differently  con- 
ceived that  the  proper  moment  for  rising  could  not  be  the 
same  for  both  classes,  unless  it  should  be  imposed  upon 
them  both  by  European  events.  It  is  to  the  treasons  of 
the  nobility  that  the  people  attribute  the  defeat  of  the 
efforts  in  which  it  has  taken  part  since  1794  ;  and,  though 
the  nobles  may  be  now  ready  to  join  in  a  popular  move- 
ment, because  they  are  convinced  that  without  it  their  own 
force  would  be  insufficient,  the  people  would  not  obey  the 
appeal  of  the  nobles,  unless  it  obtained  from  them  farther 
guarantees  than  they  have  already  given.  For  the  Polish 
nobility  alone  the  meaning  of  1948  was  clear  :  so  the  people 


APPENDIX.  183 

irgfnained  everywhere  passive,  except  in  the  Grand  Duchy 
of  Posen,  where,  being  nearer  to  events,  it  better  under- 
stood them,  and  responded  with  an  ardor  of  patriotism 
which  even  the  nobles,  whose  policy  was  one  of  expe- 
diency, thought  it  necessary  to  calm.  Besides,  it  needed, 
for  the  mutual  understanding  of  the  two  classes  for  a  com- 
mon movement,  and  still  more  for  any  concert  between 
populations  dispersed  over  an  immense  territory,  more 
time  than  elapsed  between  the  triumph  of  February  and 
the  fall  of  Rome  and  Hungary,  without  taking  into  con- 
sideration the  bad  effect  produced  on  the  public  mind  by 
the  dealings  of  the  French  government  with  the  partition- 
ing cabinets,  the  massacres  of  June,  and  the  triumphs  of 
the  reaction  at  Vienna,  Berlin,  and  Dresden,  in  Baden  and 
in  Lombardy,  the  bloody  suppression  under  the  very  eyes 
of  the  French  ambassador  of  the  rising  in  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Posen,  and  the  bombardment  of  Cracow  and 
Lemberg.  The  Russians,  waiting,  were  coi.?entrated  in 
Poland  for  the  new  effort  they  were  purposing  to  make  in 
Hungary  against  the  European  revolution  ;  and  Poland 
had  to  remain  a  moveless  spectator  of  the  grand  drama 
played  under  her  eyes,  without  the  great  majority  of  her 
inhabitants  comprehending  what  it  meant. 

Both  time  and  a  direct  appeal  were  waiting. 

Now  she  has  already  had  the  one,  and  is  about  to  hear 
the  other. 

And  it  was  not  at  the  first  shot  fired  on  the  Danube  that 
the  time  of  preparation  began,  but  indeed  in  that  same 
year,  1848,  which  appeared  to  have  made  so  little  im- 
pression upon  the  Polish  people. 

What  the  massacres  of  Gailicia,  organized  by  Metter- 
nich,  and  conducted  by  Szela,  had  hindered  in  1846,  the 
revolution  of  1848  accomplished.     The  serfs  of  Gailicia 


were  emancipated,  were  admitted  to  the  national  repre» 
sentation,  saw  their  former  lords  hold  out  their  hands  tc 
them  and  sit  down  beside  them  on  the  legislative  benches  : 
and,  although  the  Austrian  government  has  endeavored  to 
have  the  honor  of  this  attributed  to  itself,  yet,  since  it  has 
afterwards  exacted  from  the  peasants  the  price  of  the 
ceded  lands  and  the'  abolished  soccage  labor,  since  it  has 
also  done  avvay  with  the  Representative  Chambers  to 
which  the  revolution  had  called  them,  some  hundred  thou- 
sands of  emancipated  peasant-proprietors  now  in  Gallicia. 
are  to  the  millions  of  Polish  serfs  under  Russian  domina- 
tion a  living  testimony  of  what  they  have  to  expect  from 
the  revolution  in  Poland. 

This  great,  this  decisive  question,  of  the  future  destinies 
of  Poland,— this  of  the  emancipation  of  the  serf  and  of 
the  throwing  open  the  land  to  be  cultivated  by  him  for  his 
own  use,  free  from  all  feudal  charge,  and  without  indemni- 
fication for  the  proprietor,  which  had  been  discussed  and 
affirmatively  resolved  in  the  Polish  emigration  for  a  num- 
ber of  years — has  been,  since  then,  regarded  by  the  class 
of  territorial  proprietors  in  Poland  as  in  fact  decided  ;  and 
the  peasants'  unbelief  of  the  promises  of  their  lords,  till 
then  not  followed  by  deeds,  has  had  to  give  way  to  the 
evidence  of  the  accomplished  fact  in  the  provinces  which 
the  revolutionary  movement  had  passed  over.  This  im- 
mense progress  toward  the  fusion  of  the  classes,  from 
which  the  independence  of  Poland  must  proceed,  has  been 
found  accomplished  since  1849.  The  propaganda  of  the 
alliance  between  the  national  and  the  social  ideas  thence- 
forth slowly  extended  among  the  unemancipated  people, 
and  progressed  there  uninterruptedly,  while  above  it  each 
of  the  triumphs  of  the  reaction  threw  trouble,  disheart- 
ening, and   too  often  doubt  and   apostacy,  in  the  souls  of 


APPENDIX.  185 

the  noble  and  privileged  classes.  From  this  arise  the 
erroneous  judgments  of  tourists  in  Poland  as  to  the  spirit 
of  the  populations,  of  which  they  never  touch  but  a  single 
surface  layer,  without  ever  having  time  or  means  to  sound 
its  depth. 

It  was  in  this  disposition  of  mind  that  the  aflairs  of  Tur- 
key found  Poland.  Their  action  on  the  masses  was 
doubly  decisive. 

Certainly  the  nobility  could  see  and  did  see  in  it  a  com- 
plication  from  which  the  derangement  of  the  European 
equilibrium  might  issue,  and  thence  an  occasion  for  new 
national  efforts.  But,  accustomed  to  judge  of  events  from 
the  relations  of  the  journals,  and  reading  there  how  all  the 
powers  of  Europe  were  determined  to  maintain  peace,  or 
at  least  the  status  quo  of  territorial  divisions,  by  confining 
the  war  to  the  limits  of  Turkey,  it  thought,  conscious  of 
its  own  powerlessness,  that  it  might  content  itself  with 
waiting  some  deliverance  from  without — something  like  the 
Napoleonist  intervention  of  old  time  in  the  affairs  of  Po- 
land. From  that  nothing  could  result,  except,  at  very 
most,  a  change  of  masters. 

But  the  people  judges  not  from  such  premises  ;  and  con- 
sequently it  arrives  at  very  different  conclusions.  It  has 
traditions,  and  Jjelieves  in  them  ;  it  has  impulses,  and  it 
follows  them.  Its  acts  are  determined  by  its  feelings 
more  than  by  its  reason  ;  or,  rather,  the  popular  reason, 
which  we  improperly  call  instinct,  takes  special  count  of 
its  affections,  its  wants,  its  faith,  and  the  facts  which  meet 
its  understanding,  without  complicating  them  with  calcula- 
tions and  arguments  beyond  its  reach.  Now,  the  events 
which  are  passing  in  Turkey,  by  their  proximity,  as  well 
as  by  their  notoriety,  are  especially  of  a  nature  to  impress 
it  and  to  determine  it  to  a  rising- 


186  APPENDIX. 

For  a  year  past  it  lias  seen  its  fields  traversed  by  two 
immense  avalanches  of  soldiers  coming  from  the  North, 
and  precipitatiniT  themselves  southward  into  the  two  yawn- 
intr  gulfs  of  Wallachia  and  the  Caucasus.  There  the 
Turkish  scimitar  lays  them  low ;  for  the  cannon  roars,  the 
Te-Deums  in  the  churches  resound  unechoed,  but  none  re- 
turn to  bear  witness  of  the  victories  they  have  won.  On 
the  contrary  mysterious  voices  whisper  in  the  ear  that 
word — defeat ;  and  the  faces  of  every  regiment  that  arrives 
are  more  downcast  and  more  pale  than  those  that  went 
before.  And  yet  these  armies  are  not  enough  ;  they  are 
being  exhausted,  they  are  shrivelling  up  :  for  sealed  papers 
come  to  the  village  registrars,  which,  when  they  are 
opened,  condemn  nine  of  everjr  thousand  peasants  to  the 
hell  of  military  service.  At  this  mournful  news  the  steppes 
are  peopled  with  fugitives,  the  forests  with  rangers,  and  in 
the  villages  only  old  men,  women,  and  children  are  left. 
The  cholera  never  so  unpeopled  them  as  now  the  pitiless 
fear  of  the  Czar.  For  how  can  the  Czar  be  without  fear, 
whom  even  the  Turks  are  beating,  while  England  and 
France  are  arming  against  him  1  France  who,  formerly, 
in  spite  of  England,  could  pass  one  night  at  Moscow,  and 
only  be  driven  thence,  according  to  the  popular  sentence, 
by  the  Generals  Frost  and  Famine — now  France  is  no 
more  in  the  eyes  of  the  people  of  Poland  the  France  of 
1812,  but  that  of  1848.  It  is  the  revolution  which  enfran- 
chised our  brothers  in  Gallacia  ;  it  is  emancipation  ;  it  is 
freedom — it  is  Poland.  Heretofore,  between  the  free  peo- 
ples and  Poland  rose  the  insurmountable  wall  of  the  Rus- 
sian, Austrian,  and  Prussian  forces,  untied  together  in  one 
fascis  of  royal  conspiracy  ;  to-day  this  conspiracy  is  dis- 
solved, Russia  isolated,  and  her  army,  the  principal  bar- 
rier, removed  from  the  West  to  the  South.     Between  the 


\PPEND1X.  187 

VV"est  and  Poland  there  is  no  more  barrier  ;  access  to  Po- 
land is  left  free  to  the  European  Revolution  :  for  what 
matters  to  the  people  the  letter  of  Napoleon  III.  and  his 
conservative  assurances  1  Does  it  know  them  1  Can  they 
have  on  its  imagination  the  same  influence  as  the  memory 
of  the  revolutions  of  France,  Vienna,  Berlin,  Venice, 
Rome,  and  Hungary  ?  All  these  revolutions,  which,  six 
years  ago,  did  not  move  it,  have  since  appeared  to  it, 
clothed  with  the  prestige  of  the  past.  Paris,  Vienna,  Ber- 
lin, Rome,  Venice,  Hungary  :  they  all  mean  Liberty.  Po- 
land, it  is  Liberty  ;  and  more,  it  is  independence,  glory, 
bravery.  And  liberty  is  the  abolition  of  the  Russian  re- 
cruiting system,  the  abolition  of  soccage  labor,  the  aboli- 
tion of  a  vexatious  police — it  is  the  proprietorship  of  the 
land  ;  it  is  freedom  for  religious  worship,  free-trade,  mar- 
kets open  for  its  grain  and  cattle — it  is,  in  a  word,  wealth, 
prosperity,  well-being.  This  is  how  the  good  sense  of  the 
people  of  Poland  sums  up  the  present  question,  and  solves 
it  with  one  single  argument :  the  Turks  can  beat  the  Rus- 
sians— why  may  not  the  Poles  ? 

Under  these  circumstances,  any  appeal  would  determine 
them  to  rise — no  matter  whence  it  might  proceed,  from  a 
town,  the  fields,  or  the  forests,  from  a  Cossack  or  a  noble, 
from  the  steppes  of  the  Ukraine  or  a  fleet  in  the  Baltic — 
provided  it  is  sufficiently  noised  abroad  to  be  heard  through- 
out the  country,  and  of  sufficient  duration  to  reach  its  far- 
ther frontiers.  But  this  appeal  has  already  reached  them, 
and  now  slirs  their  minds,  reheartens  them,  and  sharpens 
their  scythes  and  lances.  And  this  appeal  is  an  old  legend, 
an  accredited  prophecy,  an  article  of  the  popular  faith  ;  it 
is  the  apocalyptic  prediction  of  the  Cossack  Wernvhora. 

This  prophecy,  uttered  after  the  confederation  of  Bar, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Dnieper,  and  conceived  in  a  sense  em- 


188  APPENDIX. 

inently  Polish,  has  since  penetrated  into  all  the  provinces 
of  Poland,  and  found  believers  everywhere  among  the 
people. 

This  prophecy,  in  old  yelloiv  manuscripts,  passing  from 
hand  to  hand  among  our  grandfathers,  was  preserved 
by  them,  if  they  were  noble,  with  that  sort  of  veneration 
which  attaches  to  a  curious  monument  of  the  visionary 
patriotism  of  old  time  ;  but,  if  they  belonged  to  the  people, 
was  learned  by  heart  as  a  confirmation  of  their  hopes  and 
a  guarantee  of  their  realization.  After  having  very  clearly 
predicted  the  total  dismemberment,  the  utter  fall  of  Poland, 
it  indicates,  in  apocalyptic  images,  the  fruitless  efforts 
which  will  be  undertaken  for  its  relief,  and  ends  with  the 
prediction  of  a  universal  cataclysm,  terminated  by  a  war, 
in  which  the  Turks,  allying  with  Poland,  shall  come  to 
water  their  horses  in  the  Vistula,  but  which  shall  be  de- 
cided by  the  maritime  intervention  of  England.  Then, 
says  Wernyhora,  all  Poland  will  rise,  glorious  and  trium- 
phant, and  engage  in  one  great  and  last  battle,  in  a  locality 
of  the  Ukraine,  which  he  mentions  by  name,  and  pursue 
the  fleeing  Russians  into  a  defile,  also  mentioned,  where 
our  final  triumph  shall  be  sealed  by  their  utter  extermina- 
tion. In  the  minds  of  the  great  majority  of  the  people  of 
Poland,  the  names  mentioned  in  this  prophecy  have  passed 
into  the  condition  of  a  sacramental  formula ;  they  are  part 
of  the  articles  of  its  belief,  and  have  taken  over  its  deter- 
minations the  authority  of  a  commandment  of  the  Most 
High. 

Here,  again,  may  find  place  what  has  already  so  many 
times  in  history  put  the  systematic  doubt  of  skepticism  to 
the  proof— the  pretended  effect  will  have  determined  the 
cause,  the  prediction  will  have  produced  its  own  fulfilment, 
and  the  fact  will   have  taken   place   solely  because   it  had 


APPKNDIX.  189 

been  announced.  It  is  not  only  very  natural,  but  also 
necessary,  inevitable,  fatal,  in  the  eyes  of  whoever  knows 
the  circumstances  and  dispositions  of  the  people  as  we 
know  them.  The  people  of  Poland,  following  the  events 
of  the  present  war,  will  rise  because  it  will  find  motives 
determining  it  to  rise  ;  and  will  not  be  able  to  hinder  itself 
from  obeying  them  ;  it  will  rise  because  these  motives  are 
suggested  to  it,  not  by  a  system  of  policy  of  which  it  un- 
derstands nothing,  nor  by  conspirators  in  whom  it  could 
have  no  confidence,  and  who,  moreover,  once  discovered, 
would  draw  into  one  ruin  both  their  plans  and  the  end  they 
proposed  to  attain — but  by  greater  events,  having  a  clear 
and  positive  meaning  for  it — by  a  redoubling  of  oppression 
caused  by  the  conscription  and  by  military  and  police  ex- 
actions— by  the  wandering  life  to  which  all  the  young  and 
robust  generation  has  been  reduced,  and  the  mutual  con- 
tact into  which  it  has  been  thrown  in  the  forest  depths, 
which  served  it  as  a  hiding  place — by  the  recollections  of 
1848,  which  only  by  now  have  had  time  to  ripen  in  its 
mind — by  the  hopes  of  freedom  and  amelioration  which  it 
connects  with  them — 'by  its  legitimate  desire  of  holding 
territorial  property — by  its  love  of  family,  of  kindred,  and 
of  country,  and  its  hate  of  foreign  oppressors — by  the 
spectacle  of  the  fear  and  consequent  weakness  of  those 
whose  defeats  on  the  Danube  are  the  first  satisfaction  ac- 
corded to  its  tliirst  for  vengeance,  as  well  as  an  encourage- 
ment to  its  daring — by  the  vague  belief  that  the  peoples 
which  triumphed  six  years  ago  continue  to  live,  all  stricken 
down  as  they  are,  and  that  they  will,  like  itself,  profit  by 
the  divisions  of  their  oppressors — by  its  traditions,  its  be- 
liefs, its  recollections,  and  its  prophecies.  It  will  rise,  in 
fine,  because,  for  the  first  time  since  the  partitionings,  not 
only  throughout  the  eight  Palatinates  of  the  so-called  king- 
15* 


190  APPENDIX. 

dom  of  Poland,  as  in  1830,  or  in  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Po- 
sen  and  the  republic  of  Cracow,  as  in  '46  and  '48,  but  also 
in  Lithuania  and  Volhynia,  in  the  Ukraine,  in  Podolia,  in 
Gallicia,  everywhere,  even  to  Little  Russia  beyond  the 
Dnieper,  and  White  Kussia  beyond  the  Dzwina — its  pas- 
sions find  themselves  in  accord  with  the  desires  of  the 
nobles,  who  this  time  will  obey  the  appeal  of  the  people, 
even  though  they  should  not  conspire  on  their  own  account, 
and  will  throw  themselves  into  the  ranks  to  win  at  the 
point  of  the  lance  some  compensation  in  consideration  and 
renown  for  the  position  lost  to  them  by  the  revolution. 
And  now,  what  will  be  the  consequence  of  this  rising,  to 
the  future  of  Europe  1  This,  for  the  sake  of  our  cause, 
and  in  accomplishment  of  the  duty  which  we  have  to  fulfil 
towards  the  peoples,  our  brothers — this  is  what  we  are 
about  to  examine. 

As  Mr.  Drummond  very  pertinently  said  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  without  Poland  there  can  be  no  useful  or 
profitable  issue  to  the  war  of  Europe  against  Russia. 
Leave  that  its  frontiers  of  1826,  and  the  first  misunder- 
standing between  England  and  France,  to  say  nothing  of 
Prussia  and  Austria — heterogeneous  bodies  whose  interests 
draw  them  together,  without,  however,  uniting  them — will 
open  to  it  again  the  way  to  Constantinople,  which,  besides, 
is  accessible  to  it  from  two  opposite  sides — from  the  north 
across  the  Danube  and  the  Balkan,  from  the  south  across 
Thessaly,  Macedonia,  and  Epirus.  And  henceforth  Con- 
stantinople is  necessary  to  Russia,  not  only  as  its  outlet  to 
the  Mediterranean,  but  because  it  must  have  the  Greco- 
Slavonian  world  in  order  to  reconstitute  for  its  own  advan- 
tage, the  empire  of  the  East.  The  Slavonian  world  alone 
would  have  no  historic  meaning  ;  would  remain  incomplete, 
or  must  bring  Austria   and   Europe   down   upon  it,  as  it 


APPENDIX.  191 

would  be  forced  to  encroach  upon  them  ;  besides,  it  is  less 
rooted  in  European  traditions  than  the  Byzantine  tenden- 
cies, which,  since  Vladimir  the  Single-handed,  at  Kijow, 
and  John  Basilides  at  Moscow,  have  pursued  Czarism  even 
to  the  winter  palace,  and  there,  in  our  days,  baptized  the 
grandsons  of  Catharine,  and  then  the  sons  of  Nicholas, 
with  the  names  of  Alexander,  Constantine,  and  Michael. 
Authentic  or  apocryphal,  the  testiment  of  Peter  I.  reveals 
the  real  thought  of  the  Czars  ;  Poland  as  the  means,  Con- 
stantinople for  the  end.  If  we  would  not  that  Russia 
should  have  Constantinople,  we  must  not  leave  it  the  means 
of  conquering  it ;  we  must  take  from  it  Poland,  its  first 
stage  on  the  road  to  the  empire  of  the  East.  Master  of 
Poland,  Russia  sooner  or  later  renews  the  empire  of  the 
Porphyrogeniti. 

And  Poland  in  the  hands  of  Russia  serves  it  to  attain  a 
double  end — an  end  yet  nearer,  in  the  normal  situation  of 
Europe,  than  the  destruction  of  the  Ottoman  Empire — an 
end  which  Russia  is  attaining  pacifically,  silently,  by  the 
aid,  not  only  of  its  underground  agents,  its  hired  writers, 
the  secret  societies  it  organizes  in  the  border  countries,  but 
also  by  the  growing  influence  of  its  religious,  commercial, 
and  industrial  relations  :  we  are  speaking  of  the  concen- 
tration at  Moscow  and  Petersburg  of  the  direction  of  all 
the  Slavonian  peoples  of  that  grand  system  of  absorption 
which  they  name  Russian  Panslavism.  Let  it  keep  Po- 
land, and  some  fine  day  Russia  will  see  its  protectorate 
invoked  by  all  the  Slavonians  of  Germany  and  Turkey, 
from  the  Styrian  Alps  in  the  west,  and  the  Hartz  Moun- 
tains at  the  north,  to  the  Balkan  at  the  south  and  Varna  in  tlie 
east — hauling  then  into  its  immense  net  those  Roumanian 
populations  fur  which  it  now  contends  with  Turkey,  and 
adding  to  the  crowns  of  Kazan  and  Astracan  those  of  Bui- 


1U"2  AFPENUIX. 

garia,  Servia,  Montenegro,  Dalmatia,  lUyiia,  Crotia,  Bohe- 
mia, Moravia,  and  Silesia.  Then  it  will  no  longer  need  to 
displace  a  large  number  of  its  troops  ;  it  will  have  only  to 
excite  troubles,  and,  after  having  let  the  Germans  and 
Turks  be  driven  out  by  the  Slavonian  populations,  to  step 
in  to  stop  the  effusion  of  blood,  and  to  establish  an  order 
of  things  permitting  it  to  act  as  ptotector  against  all  future 
oppression,  The  Slavonian  Empire  will  be  founded  atone 
swoop. 

The  reason  of  this  is,  that  Russia  is,  at  the  present  time, 
the  only  great  Slavonian  power  ;  and  so  offers  to  the  Sla- 
vonian populations,  oppressed  by  the  German,  Ottoman,  or 
Magyar  races  the  only  element  wanting  to  them  for  con- 
stituting themselves  nationally — the  leverage  of  its  strength. 

No  ! — Russia  has  no  force  of  attraction  on  a  great  por- 
tion of  these  peoples  but  that  of  its  material  power.  Sile- 
sians,  Moravians,  lUyrians,  Dalmatians,  Croats,  and  now 
an  immense  majority  of  Tcheks,  belong  to  a  different 
faith — to  the  Latin  Church  ;  and  in  their  language  approach 
much  nearer  to  the  Poles,  who,  with  them,  constitute  the 
western  branch  of  the  Slavonian  dialects,  than  to  the  Rus- 
sians. And  as  to  the  Slavonians  of  the  South,  who,  with- 
out belonging  to  the  Russian  Church,  belong  yet  with  it  to 
the  great  Eastern  Church,  having  Constantinople  for  reli- 
gious metropolis,  it  is  independence  and  liberty,  and  not 
Czarian  despotism  to  which  they  aspire,  for  which  they  in- 
voke assistance,  and  not  domination,  and  an  assistance  they 
would  gladly  exchange  for  the  friendship  and  brotherly  sup- 
port of  a  free,  a  strong,  and  a  republican  Poland.  Even 
among  the  Cossacks  of  Little  Russia,  there  are  none  who 
do  not,  in  their  hatred  of  Czarism,  turn  their  hopeful  eyes 
towards  an  aliiance  with  a  Poland  reconstituted  upon  new 
bases,  in  whom  they  know,  from  the  Polish  pupils  of  their 


APPENDIX.  193 

tJiuversity  of  Crakow,  so  numerous  since  the  closing  of 
the  Universities  of  Wihia  and  Krzemieniec,  that  they 
would  find  not  a  master,  but  a  friend. 

Let  Poland  rise,  then,  (and  we  have  proved  that  siie  will 
rise),  and  risen,  let  her  maintain  herself  in  the  rank  of  in- 
dependent nations  rejoicing  in  the  plenitude  of  their  rights, 
and  Russia  will  find  itself  deprived  of  all  possibility,  either 
of  putting  itself  at  the  head  of  the  Greco-Slavonian  world 
by  the  conquest  of  Constantinople,  or  of  establishing  the 
Panslavenian  Empire,  of  which  else  in  a  very  near  future 
the  possession  is  unfailingly  assured  to  it. 

Poland,  then,  is  a  necessary  element  of  the  new  European 
equilibrium,  an  indispensable  guarantee  for  the  security  of 
the  Western  States,  and  consequently  a  condition  sine  qua 
non  of  any  definite  treaty,  an  end  forcefully  prescribed  for 
the  operations  of  the  present  war,  if  any  profit  is  to  be 
drawn  from  it  for  humanity,  for  Europe,  or  for  the  bellig- 
erents themselves. 

However,  we  cannot,  and  we  should  not,  dissemble  that 
the  rising  of  Poland  will  completely  alter  the  conditions  of 
the  present  struggle,  and  that  if,  on  the  one  hand,  it  assures 
the  security  and  progress  of  the  peoples  allied  with  Tur- 
key, it  may,  on  the  other  hand,  menace  more  than  one  of 
their  governments,  detach  Austria  and  Prussia  from  the 
alliance,  and  remake,  to  the  advantage  of  liberty  and  right, 
that  map  of  Europe  which  was  drawn  by  despotic  force. 

It  is  in  vain  that  the  governments  of  France  and  Eng- 
land assure  their  respective  countries  of  the  acquisition  of 
the  two  great  German  powers  to  their  confederation  against 
Russia.  This  acquisition  is  owing  only  to  the  assurance 
given  by  Napoleon  to  Austria  and  Prussia  of  his  help 
against  any  revolutionary  attempt.  Xow  France  may 
keep  down  Italy,  and  by  maintaining  tranquillity  there,  hin- 
17 


191  APrENOlX. 

der  any  outbreak  in  Hungary.  But  when  Lord  Clarendon, 
in  the  same  speech  in  which  he  announces  to  the  House  of 
Lords  the  good  news  of  the  Austro-Prussian  alliance,  lets 
peep  out  the  possibility  of  the  re-establishment  of  Poland 
(if  it  is  that  which  he  really  means  under  the  denomination 
of  portions  of  territory  taken  from  the  neighboring  pow- 
ers,) he  forgets  that  this  re-establishment  would  be  a  death- 
blow to  his  two  allies.  The  Polimd  of  1815,  even  if  aug- 
mented by  all  the  provinces  which  have  fallen  to  Russia, 
would  not  satisfy  tlie  exigencies  of  the  aw^akened  national 
sentiment.  The  limbs  violently  separated  by  their  dis- 
memberment would  rejoin  each  other.  Deprived  of  Gal- 
licia  and  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Poscn,  Poland  would  not 
feel  itself  living  with  that  proper  life  which  alone  can  as- 
sure its  existence  and  stability,  for  it  would  not  be  on  the 
recognition  of  its  rights,  but  on  the  conveniences  of  the 
intervening  powers,  that  its  new  existence  would  be  de- 
pendant. Gallicia  and  Posnania  would  rise  and  proclaim 
themselves  Polish  ;  and  then  Austria  and  Prussia,  not  find- 
ing in  their  alliance  with  France  and  England  the  pronv 
ised  security,  would  seek  it  in  new  combinations  hostile  to 
the  two  powers.  But  such  an  arrangement  will  never  be  : 
for  Poland  conscientiously  feels  her  duty  in  the  present 
crisis,  and  will  rise  without  waiting  for  permission,  know- 
ing that  to  wait  is  to  abdicate.  Then  Hungary  will  follow 
it,  and  with  Hungary,  Italy  ;  then  the  populations  of  Ger- 
many— Dresden,  Berlin,  Vienna,  Carlsruhe,  Hesse  and 
Schleswig — will  feel  themselves  revive  ;  then  France,  see 
ing  her  government  on  a  wrong  tack,  and  involved  in  inex 
tricable  complications  for  the  sake  of  its  alliances  with 
worm-eaten  despotisms,  will  return  to  the  republic,  and 
the  year  184-8  will  be  repeated,  with  more  experience,  and 
consBquently   with   more   perfectness    and    success.     We 


APPENDIX.  195 

know  not  if  all  this  enters  into  the  calculations  of  the  Eng- 
lish government ;  but  it  all  results  from  what  we  know  to 
be  the  dispositions  of  the  Polish  populations  ;  and  this  is 
why  we  should  submit  it  for  the  consideration  of  the  only 
government  altogether  disinterested  in  these  matters,  or 
rather  the  only  one  that  can  find  in  it  a  satisfaction  of  the 
principle  after  which  it  exists — the  government  of  the 
United  States  of  North  America. 

We  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  discuss  here  the  sup- 
position— inadmissible  according  to  us — of  the  conse- 
quences to  result  from  a  completely  passive  attitude  on  the 
part  of  Poland.  Let  it  suffice  us  to  establish  summarily 
that  for  each  of  the  oppressed  nations — Italy,  Hungary, 
France,  &c. — the  difficulties  thrown  in  the  way  of  their 
emancipation,  on  the  one  hand,  b}'  the  Franco-Austrian 
alliance,  being  immense,  and  those  occasioned  to  the  allied 
powers,  on  the  other  hand,  by  the  insurrection  of  the  Greek 
provinces,  being  very  great,  those  powers  would  be  led  to 
conclude  a  hasty  peace  on  the  first  advances  made  to  them 
by  Russia,  leaving  intact  in  Europe  an  order  of  things  so 
oppressive  and  monstrous,  that,  even  if  the  dangers  now 
menacing  them  from  Russia  should  be  removed,  revolution 
would  remain  imminent,  and  peace  be  less  assured  and 
more  precarious  than  ever. 

It  is  to  prevent  this  return  to  the  deplorable  scatus  quo 
of  the  present  time  that,  to  make  use  of  a  celebrated  re- 
mark applied  to  the  Supreme  Being,  if  the  insurrection  of 
Poland  is  not  in  the  order  of  inevitable  destinies,  it  ought 
to  be  invented  ;  the  more  necessary  is  it,  consequently, 
this  insurrection  being  a  fact  foreseen,  to  take  count  of  it 
in  all  plans  relative  to  European  affairs,  and  for  every  state 
preparing  to  influence  them  to  take  some  pains  to  facilitate 


196  APPENDIX. 

its  bursting  t'oitli  and  the  bearing  of  its  fruit,  for  the  gen- 
eral well-being  and  for  its  own  stability  in  Europe. 

Wo  should  think  ourselves  unjust  toward  the  United 
States  if,  misunderstanding  the  generous  nature  of  their 
intentions  with  regard  to  Europe,  we  were  to  insist  upon 
the  advantages  which  its  emancipation  would  render  to 
their  influence,  their  power,  their  commerce,  and  their 
material  prosperity.  It  is  so  fine  a  thing  for  colonies, 
emancipated  by  their  own  heroism,  and  elevated  to  the  rank 
of  powers  of  the  first  order,  to  return  to  tlie  mother  coun- 
try youth,  vigor,  development,  and  political  progress,  for 
the  germs  of  civilization  which  they  had  taken  from  her, 
and  the  liberty  that  they  had  known  how  to  snatch  with 
armed  hands  from  her  unjust  ambition,  that  mere  views  of 
material  interests,  however  vast  they  may  be  in  themselve-s, 
seem  as  nothing  compared  with  it.  Without  stopping  far- 
ther, then,  at  this,  and  without  availing  ourselves  of  the 
recollections  which  the  sons  of  the  heroes  of  the  war  of 
independence  preserve  of  their  fathers'  Polish  comrades — 
Pulaski,  Kosciusco,  Niomcewicz — after  having  demon- 
strated the  benefits  which  the  rising  of  Poland,  in  the 
present  war,  upon  the  rear  of  the  Russian  armies,  would 
bring  to  Europe,  by  striking  her  enemy  to  the  heart  and 
putting  an  end  to  the  war  of  kings,  as  well  as  by  deciding 
the  final  European  revolution — after  proving  that  in  the 
present  situation  nothing  else  but  this  rising  could  have  the 
same  effect — we  will  content  ourselves  with  explaining  the 
conditions  which  may  facilitate  its  success. 

These  conditions  are  of  two  kinds, — moral  and  ma- 
terial. 

The  moral  consists  of  the  collectiveness,  the  unity,  and 
the  universality  of  the  effort ;  and  depend,  consequently, 
to  a  certain  extent  on  the  support  which  the  insurrec^ 


APPENDIX. 


197 


tionavy  government  will  iind  in  its  spontaneous  recognition 
by  free  nations.  Tliis  government  will  only  be  installed 
by  the  insurrection  itself — that  is  to  say,  by  the  armed 
people  :  and  will  make  itself  known  to  friends  and  enemies 
by  its  blows  upon  these  last.  '  But,  before  it  can  become  a 
power,  it  must  have  been  a  party,  an  association,  a  prin- 
ciple ;  and  it  is  in  this  state  of  embryo  that  the  epoch  be- 
gins in  which  the  sympathetic  and  effective,  if  not  the 
official,  recognition  of  free  nations  is  especially  necessary 
to  it.  To  sympathize  with  and  to  assist  the  party,  is  to 
ally  with  the  government  which  shall  issue  from  it.  Now, 
as  there  are  two  classes  and  two  sorts  of  interests  in  Po- 
land, there  are  also  two  parties  in  the  emigration — that  of 
privilege  and  monarchy,  round  which  rallies  the  Polish 
aristocracy  —  and  that  of  democracy,  representing  the 
people,  its  aspirations,  and  its  rights.  We  have  shown 
above  how  only  from  this  last  the  insurrection  and  its 
government  can  proceed,  and  how  the  individuals  belong- 
ing to  the  first  will  come  perforce  to  join  it — the  party  of 
the  aristocracy  now  resting  all  its  hopes  and  basing  all  its 
calculations  upon  the  initiative  of  the  Cabinets  of  France 
and  England,  the  object  of  whose  policy  is  quite  another 
thing  from  the  restoration  of  Poland.  In  the  choice  of  the 
party  with  which  henceforth  the  different  governments 
ought  to  connect  themselves,  there  can  be  no  mistake. 
With  the  monarchical  party,  that  of  pretenders  and  diplo- 
matists, the  monarchical  cabinets  will  be  connected  ;  we 
do  not  deplore  it.  But  to  the  democratic  party,  that  of  the 
people,  of  the  national  and  humanitarian  revolution — to 
the  party  recognized  by  the  European  committee,  allied 
with  France,  with  Italy,  with  Hungary,  with  Germany, 
with  Moldo-Wallachia,  with  revolutionary  Russia — to  that 
belongs  henceforth  the  alliance,  the  support,  the  recognition 
17* 


198  APPENDIX. 

of  republics  already  constituted.  Its  flag  has  from  the 
beginning  been  carried  in  the  enaigration  by  the  Polish 
Democratic  Society,  from  whose  hands  the  country  re- 
ceived it  and  adopted  it  in  184G,  and  toward  which  to-day 
the  Polish  people  turn  their  eyes,  to  see  what  greeting  it 
meets  with  from  the  peoples,  what  support  it  may  hope  for 
in  its  efforts.  Every  mark  of  sympathy  from  America  for 
the  Polish  democracy,  is  more  than  an  encouragement ;  it 
is  a  redoubling  of  strength  for  the  coming  insurrection  of 
Poland. 

Connected  with  the  moral  conditions  of  a  successful 
rising  is  the  written  and  oral,  the  public  and  private,  the 
printed  and  epistolary  propagandism  which  must  precede 
action,  and  move  it  from  a  directing  centre.  It  is  upon  us 
that  this  task  devolves,  and  to  us  that  the  disposal  of  the 
material  means  necessary  for  its  accomplishment  is  in- 
trusted. We  pass,  then,  to  the  material  conditions  of  a 
successful  rising. 

Of  these  conditions,  the  Central  Committee  of  the  Polish 
Democratic  Society  is  in  a  clear  way  of  realizing  one  of 
the  principal  :  the  disarming  of  a  portion  of  the  hostile 
forces  in  Poland,  through  their  defection  at  the  moment  of 
action.  For  this  it  has  been  only  necessary  to  revive  in 
the  Russian  army  the  remembrance  of  the  generous  inten- 
tions of  Pestel,  Mouravieff,  Bestuleff,  Ryleieff,  and  Ka- 
chowski,  and  to  knit  between  the  democrats  of  the  two 
countries  a  sincere  alliance,  based  upon  the  recognition  of 
common  objects  and  of  mutual  rights.  This  alliance  has 
been  concluded  at  London  ;  a  centre  of  Russian  propa- 
gandism has  been  established  ;  numerous,  varied,  and 
popular  writings  have  been  published  ;  communications 
opened  ;  and  the  ardor  with  which  the  writings  are  de- 
manded, and    new  materials   furnished,  proves   that   the 


APPENDIX.  199 

fevolutionary  representatives  of  the  two  countries  do  not 
mistake  as  to  the  existence  of  the  elements  they  represent, 
and  the  effect  they  reckon  upon  producing. 

There  remain  for  the  preparatory  period,  perhaps  already 
very  limited,  the  gathering  of  the  refugees,  especially  of 
those  who  are  most  distant  from  their  country,  at  fixed 
points,  whence  they  might  be  transported  nearer  and  kept 
in  readiness  to  enter  the  country  armed,  at  the  first  mo- 
ment of  the  insurrection  ;  the  means  of  transport  for  them 
and  also  for  those  who  must  precede  them  ;  and,  while 
waiting,  their  keep  and  outfit. 

For  the  period  of  action,  supplies  of  arms  and  munitions 
of  war,  of  which  the  arsenals  in  the  enemies'  hands  can 
furnish  but  a  very  small  part,  and  that  not  immediately  nor 
everywhere.  The  supplies  of  arms  should  be  contracted 
for  and  kept  ready  in  depots  where  they  might  be  handy  at 
any  moment  for  the  use  of  the  insurrection. 

For  both  periods,  funds,  with  which  the  insurrection,  not- 
withstanding the  revolutionary  means  of  which  it  ought  to 
make  use,  will  probably  be  ill-supplied  at  the  beginning, 
but  which,  rich  in  the  immense  resources  of  the  nation, 
once  constituted,  it  can  easily  reimburse.  This  need  can 
only  be  met  by  the  national  credit,  the  resources  of  the 
class  which  now  contains  the  germ  of  the  future  revolu- 
tion being  null,  and  the  wealthy  classes  being  interested 
not  in  nourishing  but  in  retarding  the  insurrection,  waiting 
the  country's  restoration  from  Cabinets  which  are  disposed 
to  do  nothing  for  it.  It  is  then  for  the  States  which  would 
have  a  Poland  restored  by  the  hands  of  her  own  sons — 
that  is  to  say,  the  only  Poland  capable  of  filling  the  part  of 
protector  and  civilizer,  to  which  she  is  called — it  is  for  the 
States  which  feel  the  necessity  of  a  Poland,  which  be- 
lieved  in   the  actual   present  existence  of  the  elements  of 


200  APPEJTDIX. 

her  approaching  resurrection,  and  which  can  reckon  upon 
her — it  is  for  them  from  to-day  to  open  an  account  with 
her,  not  with  the  object  of  provoking  a  rising,  which  in 
every  case  is  inevitable,  but,  b}'  facilitating  and  hastening 
her  success,  to  ward  off  many  sufferings,  many  struggles, 
and  much  of  bloodshed  from  Poland,  and  many  mistakes 
and  calamities  from  the  other  peoples  of  Europe. 

This  is  what  the  Central  Polish  Democratic  Committee, 
strong  in  its  convictions  and  in  the  truth  of  the  facts  here 
brought  under  notice,  and  confident  of  the  wisdom  and 
generosity  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  sub- 
mits to  it,  in  witness  of  its  unbounded  confidence,  and  as 
pledge  of  the  decisive  part  which  Poland  will  take  in  the 
approaching  struggles  of  the  peoples.  It  will  believe  it 
lias  attained  its  aim,  if  in  its  relations  with  the  govern- 
ments and  with  the  peoples  of  Europe,  during  the  present 
crisis,  the  government  of  the  United  States  keeps  count  &f 
the  facts  and  assurances  contained  in  this  communication. 
On  behalf  of  the  Polish  Democratic  Society. 

Stanislaus  Wohcell. 

Anthony  Zabicki. 

Leo  Rienkowicz. 
The  Polish  Central  Democratic  Committee. 
London,  38  Regent  Square,  Grey's  Inn  Road,  March  10. 


REFERENCE     BOOK 


THIS  BOOK  IS  LOANED  FOR  USE  IN  THE 
PARLIAMENT  BUILDINGS  ONLY  AS  IT 
MUST  BE  AVAILABLE  FOR  RECALL  ON 
REQUEST. 

RETURN    BEFORE    11:00   A.M. 
ON  DAY  FOLLOWING  LAST  DATE  STAMPED  BELOW 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


DK  Allen,    Julian 

^2  Autocrasy  in  Poland  and 

A58  Russia 

cop, 2 


im. 


il 


'mm 


mmw 


1